Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats


"Continued  Learning  -  Key  to  Progress 


ir 


Painting  used  by  courtesy  of  Lincoln  First  Federal  Savings  and 

Loan  Association,  Spokane,  for  whom  it  was  originally  painted 

by  Norman  Rockwell. 


PLAN  NOW  TO  ATTEND 

For  information  write  or  call  Education  Weeks 
Office,  Brigham  Young  University,  Provo,  Utah,  or 
contact  your  local  stake  officers. 


This  is  the  theme  of  the  BYU  Education  Weeks 
(formerly  Leadership  Weeks)  called  the  nation's  great- 
est experiment  in  adult  education.  They  will  be  pre- 
sented in  43  locations  in  the  summer  of  1964.  More 
than  35,000  persons  attended  last  year.  In  addition 
47  one-day  education  events  are  being  held  so  that 
some  type  of  BYU  class  is  within  reach  of  almost 
every  Church  member  in  the  United  States  and  Can- 
ada. Classes  will  be  taught  by  60  BYU  professors  and 
other  local  teachers  in  concentrated  subjects  in 
science,  religion,  literature,  personal  development, 
government,  skills,  and  hundreds  of  others.  Check  the 
following  schedule  for  an  Education  Week  in  your 
area. 

ARIZONA  CIRCUIT 

Snowflake,  Arizona   June  1,  2,  3 

Mesa,  Arizona  June  4,  5,  6 

Phoenix,  Arizona   June  8,  9,   10 

SOUTHERN    NEVADA  CIRCUIT 

Las  Vegas,   Nevada   June  4,  5,  6 

UTAH  CIRCUIT 

Ogden  South  June  1,  2,  3 

Ogden  North  June  4,  5,  6 

Provo,  BYU  Campus  June  8,  9,  10,  11 

Jordan  Valley  June  17,   18,  19 

Granger-Kearns  June  22,  23,  24 

Sugar  House  June  25,  26,  27 

SOUTHWEST  CIRCUIT 

Thatcher,  Arizona  June  17,  18,   19 

El  Paso-Juarez,  Texas  June  22,  23,  24 

Albuquerque,  New  Mexico  June  26,  27,  29 

PACIFIC   NORTHWEST  CIRCUIT 

Portland,  Oregon  June  18,  19,  20 

Tacoma,  Washington  June  23,  24,  25 

Seattle,  Washington  June  26,  27,  29 

Moses  Lake,  Washington  July  1,  2,  3 

CANADIAN    NORTHWEST   CIRCUIT 

Calgary,  Canada  July  2,  3,  4 

Lethbridge,   Canada   July  7,   8,   9 

Spokane,  Washington  July  11,   13,  14 

IDAHO  CIRCUIT 

Rexburg,    Idaho  June   18,    19,   20 

Idaho  Falls,  Idaho  June  22,  23,  24 

Blackfoot,  Idaho  June  25,  26,  27 

Pocatello,   Idaho  June  29,  30,  July  1 

Boise,    Idaho  July  6,  7,  8 

Ontario,    Oregon    July    9,    10,    11 

Jerome,  Idaho  July  13,  14,  15 

Burley,    Idaho    July    16,    17,    18 

Preston,  Idaho  August  26,  27,  28 

SOUTHERN   CALIFORNIA  CIRCUIT 

San  Fernando  July  22,  23,  24 

Santa    Barbara   July  24,  25 

Santa  Monica  July  28,  29,  30 

Long  Beach  July  31,  August  1,  3 

San   Diego  August  6,  7,  8 

Orange  County  August  10,  11,  12 

Pasadena  August  13,  14,   15 

Mt.  Rubidoux  August  17,  18,  19 

NORTHERN    CALIFORNIA-NEVADA    CIRCUIT 

Bakersfield  July  22,  23 

Sacramento  July  25,  27,  28 

Oakland  July  30,  31,  August  1 

Fresno  August  4,  5 

Reno,    Nevada   August  7,  8 

COLORADO  CIRCUIT 

Denver,  Colorado  August  26,  27,  28 


BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 


Exploring 

the 

Universe 

By  Dr.  Franklin  S.  Harris  Jr. 


NOVEL    INSECT    CONTROL   WORKS 

Several  years  ago  the  Era  reported 
that  male  screw-worm  flies  bred  in 
captivity,  sterilized  by  X-rays,  and 
released,  offered  promise  of  control 
of  this  fly  which  cost  about  a  100 
million  dollar  loss  in  cattle  a  year.  The 
basic  research  costs  about  a  million 
dollars.  Application  of  this  new  and 
novel  technique  of  insect  control  in 
Florida  in  two  years  practically 
eliminated  the  insect  with  a  savings 
in  Florida  alone  of  many  times  the 
research  cost. 

FORESTS   OF  BRAZIL 


The  forests  of  Brazil  have  over 
twenty-five  hundred  different  species 
of  trees. 

WAGON   ROAD   IN   ROCK 

A  wagon  road  four  feet  deep  in  solid 
rock  has  been  ground  by  the  wheels 
passing  over  the  Oregon  Trail  along 
the  North  Platte  River  near  Guern- 
sey, Wyoming. 

PALESTINE    POPULATION 

The  population  in  Palestine  in  the 
time  of  David  (about  975  BC)  was 
about  three-quarters  of  a  million, 
and  in  the  time  of  Isaiah  (about  700 
BC)  about  a  million,  compared  with 
about  a  million  and  a  half  at  the 
opening  of  the  Christian  era  under 
Roman  rule.  These  are  the  esti- 
mates of  Professor  W.  F.  Albright. 


>UfcU> 


Look  for  the  delightfully  fresh  and  feminine  new  cartons  of  U  and  I  powdered 

and  brown  sugar  ...  as  well  as  fine  granulated  and  superfine  .  .  .  same  high  quality  . . . 
same  pure  natural  food  energy  . . .  home-grown  and  home  produced. 

It's  Pure  Food  Energy  "From  Our  Land" 


MAY    1964 


The  Improvement  Era 


The  Voice  of  the  Church 


Official  organ  of  the  Priesthood 
Quorums,  Mutual  Improvement 
Associations,   Home   Teaching,   Music 
Committee,  Department  of  Education, 
and  other  agencies  of  The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints. 


Contents  for  May  1964 


Volume  67,  Number  5 


Church   Features 


The  Editor's  Page:  The  Influence  of  the  Temples,  President  David  O.  McKay    348 

Your  Question:  Why  Should  There  Be  Temples 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith .'. 350 

The  Church  Moves  On,   340;   Melchizedek  Priesthood,  409;   Presiding  Bishopric's  Page,   410. 

Special   Features 

The  Oakland  Temple,  Harold  W.  Burton,  W.  Aird  Macdonald  380 

Colored  Pictures  of  Oakland  Temple 384-385 

The  Purpose  of  the  Temple,  President  David  O.  McKay 352 

Colored  Pictures  of  Temple  Interiors ..  355-358 

The  Church  in  Early  California,  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr 370 

The  Church  in  Northern  California  Today  374 

Mothers  and  Grandmothers,  Irma  F,  Bitner 363 

Sportsmanship  and  Fair  Play,  Clarence  Robison 364 

Can  the  Absolute  Become  Obsolete?  Herbert  F.  Murray,  Jr.  408 

The  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Pursuit  of  Truth,  Sterling  R.  Provost  368 

Genealogy:   Pertinent  Questions  Answered  366 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square,  Richard  L.  Evans 406,  416,  417 

Exploring  the  Universe,  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,  337;  Letters  and  Reports,  342;  These  Times-: 
Food,  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham,  344. 

Today's  Family:    Florence  B.  Pinnock,  Editor 

A  Mother  Is  412 

The  Era  of  Youth 419 

The  Last  Word .432 

Stories,   Poetry 

The  Legacy,  Virginia  Maughan  Kammeyer 360 

Poetry 347,  359,  386,  388,  394,  400,  402,  404,  406,  416,  418 


The  Improvement  Era  Offices,  135  South  State  Street,  Salt  Lake  City  11,  Utah 

David  O.  McKay  and  Richard  L.  Evans,  Editors;  Doyle  L.  Green,  Managing  Editor;  Marba  C.  Josephson,  Associate  Managing  Editor;  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr., 

Research  Editor;  Carter  E.  Grant,  Donna  Higgins,  Becki  Fillmore,  Editorial  Associates;  Florence  B.  Pinnock,  Today's  Family  Editor;  Marion  D.  Hanks, 

The  Era  of  Youth  Editor;  Elaine  Cannon,  The  Era  of  Youth  Associate  Editor;  Art  Direction:  Ralph  Reynolds  Studio. 

G.  Homer  Durham,  Franklin  S.  Harris,  Jr.,  Hugh  Nibley,  Sidney  B.  Sperhy,  Alma  A.  Gardiner,  Contributing  Editors. 

G.  Carlos  Smith,  Jr.,  General  Manager;  Florence  S.  Jacobsen,  Associate  General  Manager;  Verl  F.  Scott,  Business  Manager;  A.  Glen  Snarh,  Subscription 

Director;  Thayer  Evans,  Advertising  Director. 

Copyright  1964  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  and  published  by  the  Mutual  Improvement  Associations  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  All  rights 

reserved.   Subscription  price,  $3.00  a  year,  in  advance;  multiple  subscriptions,  2  years,  $5.75;  3  years,  $8.25;  each  succeeding  year,  $2.50  a  year  added  to  the 

three  year  price. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  as  second-class  matter.     Acceptance  for  mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  section  1103,  act 

of  October  1917,  authorized  July  2,  1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible  for  unsolicited  manuscripts  but  welcomes  contributions.    Manuscripts  are  paid  for  on  acceptance  at  the  rate  of  2c 

a  word  and  must  be  accompanied  by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery  and  return. 

Thirty  days'  notice  is  required  for  change  of  address.    When  ordering  a  change,  please  include  address  slip  from  a  recent  issue  of  the  magazine.     Address 

changes  cannot  be  made  unless  the  old  address  as  well  as  the  new  one  is  included. 


ART   AND   PHOTO   CREDITS 

Art  Direction:   Ralph  Reynolds 

344   Art:    Ed  Maryon 

350   Art:    Piereey 

380   to   385   Photos:    Doyle  L.   Green 

355   to   358   Photos:    Lorin    Wiggins   and 

others 
358   Photo:    Top  Hal  Rumel 
360   Art:    Jerry  Thompson 

363  Art:    Virginia   Sargent 

364  Art:    Jerry  Thompson 

369  Art:    Dale  Kilbourn 

370  Art:    Litho   by   Bosqui 

372   Photos;    Country   Club,    Washington 

Township 
374       Photo:    Unknown 
375 A  Photo:    Church    News 
375B   Photo:    Ed    Pyle 
375C  Photo:    Ed    Pyle 
375D  Photo:    Claudell    Johnson 
376A  Photo:    O.    Wallace    Kasteler 
376B  Photo:    Ed    Pyle 
377A  Photo:    Ed    Pyle 
377B   Photo:    Church    News 
378A  Photo:    Church   News 
378B  Photo:    Ed    Maryon 
379       Photo:    Ed   Maryon 
410   Art:    Ed  Maryon 
412   Art:    Virginia   Sargent 

431  Photo:    Michael  Scanlon 

432  Art:    Ed  Maryon 

All  other  art  and  photos:  Ralph  Reynolds 
Studio 


D.    F.    Wright,    president,    the 
Oakland    Temple 

THE  COVER 

Yellow  leaves  and  flowers  of  spring 
along  a  wooded  ravine  set  off  the 
new  Oakland  Temple,  its  gold-leaf 
covered  spires  glistening  in  the 
morning  sun.    The  building  is  nearing 
completion  on  a  hill  overlooking  the 
San  Francisco  Bay.    The  photograph 
was  taken  March  26,   1964  by 
Managing  Editor  Doyle  L.  Green. 
For  additional  color  photographs  of 
the  temple  taken  on  the  same  day, 
see  pages  384  and  385. 

Cover  Lithographed  in  full  color 
by  Deseret  News  Press 


338 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


DESERET  BOOK  PRESENTS  . . . 

A  SEXTET  OF 
EXCITING  NEW  BOOKS 


TITLE  OF  LIBERTY 

by  Ezra  Taft  Benson 
Is  there  really  a  possibility  of  another  crack 
in  the  Liberty  Bell?  Whether  you  agree  with 
the  author  or  not,  here  is  a  book  that  makes 
exciting  and  provocative  reading.  Title  of 
Liberty  is  by  the  former  Secretary  of  Agri- 
culture on  Eisenhower's  Cabinet  and  a  senior 
member  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve.  Here 
is  a  compilation  of  addresses  that  sound  a 
warning  voice.  <£Q  gO 


THE  ART  OF  TEACHING 

CHILDREN  by  Daryl  V.  Hoole 

Another  delightful  "how-to"  book  by  the 
author  of  The  Art  of  Homemaking,  an  LDS 
best  seller!  Here  is  a  volume  in  Mrs.'Hoole's 
own  inimitable  style  that  will  prove  to  be  a 
real  lifesaver  for  teachers  and  parents. 

$3.95 


THE  NATIVE  BLOOD 

by  Albert  R.  Lyman 
A  truly  delightful  novel  with  a  Southern  Utah 
setting  .  .  .  Full  of  suspense  and  surprises,  of 
conflicts  and  challenges,  of  stern  reality  and 
enchanting  romance.  You'll  not  just  read  this 
book,  you'll  live  it! 

$1.95 
4 

LATTER-DAY  PROPHETS 
AND  THE  DOCTRINE  AND 
COVENANTS  Volume  II 
(Sections  42  to  76) 

by  Roy  W .  Doxey 
The  second  volume  dealing  with  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  from  a  fresh  and  exciting  new 
stand.  The  author  examines  these  scriptures 
in  light  of  teachings  of  prophets  and  seers 
from  1830  on.  A  book  that  every  Latter-day 
Saint  will  want  to  read.        Volumes  I  &  II 

$3.95  each 


AND  THEY  SHALL  TEACH 
THEIR  CHILDREN 

by  Reed  H.  Bradford 
In  addition  to  providing  provocative  reading 
on  home  and  family  life,  And  They  Shall 
Teach  Their  Children  provides  an  agenda  for 
successful  home  evenings  and  family  nights. 
The  qualities  of  maturity,  the  problems  of 
marriage,  and  many  other  pertinent  subjects 
skillfully  handled. 

5  $3.50 

THE  LORD  SPEAKETH 

by  Alvin  R.  Dyer 
A  new  volume  providing  a  unique  account  of 
the  true  significance  of  the  sacred  grove  inter- 
view with  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  a 
gospel  history  from  Adam  and  Moses  through 
Huss,  Calvin,  and  Luther  to  Joseph  Smith. 
Elder  Dyer's  scholarly  work  is  an  adventure 
in  Church  literature  that  is  both  illuminating 
and  interesting.  This  book  will  make  an  ideal 
gift  for  Church  members  and  non-members 

alike'  $3.50 


um  muiLii  ■■■«.*  muui 


COMPANY 

44  EAST  SO.  TEMPLE  AND  AT  COTTONWOOD  MALL 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

2472  WASHINGTON  BLVD.,  OGDEN 

777  SO.  MAIN  ST.,  ORANGE,  CALIFORNIA 


Deseret  Book  Company 

44  East  South  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Dear  Sir:   Enclosed  please  find  check money  order 

I  have  an  account,  please  charge Amount  enclosed 

$ for  books  numbered  12    3    4    5    6 

Name 


Zone.. State 

Residents  of  Utah  include  3V&%  sales  tax. 


ORDER  BY  MAIL  » 


(Era  May  1964) 


Wonder  what 

to  serve 

when  you  have 

friends  in? 


:  ■ . 


Why  not 
tryPostum? 


Instant 


•win 


i 


E   R   E   A 


B    E    V    E    R   A  G 


No  Caffe/n^) 


Flavorful,  hearty  Postum 
just  naturally  encourages 
good  talk  among  friends. 

Made  with  pure, 

energy-food  ingredients 

and  no  caffein, 

Postum  gives  you  a  natural  lift. 

You  can  drink  all  you  like. 

If  you  haven't  tried 

Instant  Postum  lately, 

you're  missing  a  satisfying, 

bracing  drink. 
You'll  enjoy  its  natural  lift. 

The  Natural  Lift 

Send  name  and  address 
for  free  Postum  recipes  to: 

Postum  Recipes, 
Box  1040,  Kankakee,  Illinois. 

Postum  is  a  registered  trademark 
of  General  Foods  Corporation. 


The  Church 

Moves 

On 


MARCH    1964 

Elder  David  I.  Hansen  sustained  as  president  of  Nevada  Stake 
with  Elders  Richard  C.  Jensen  and  Nephi  G.  Schwab  as  coun- 
selors. They  succeed  President  Donald  B.  Tate  and  his  counselors, 
Elders  David  J.  Naylor  and  Clifford  T.  Utley. 

Elder  William  H.  Delves  sustained  as  president  of  Sydney 
(Australia)  Stake  succeeding  President  Dell  C.  Hunt.  President 
Hunt's  counselors,  Elders  Clayton  W.  Lank  and  Warren  M.  Stokes 
were  sustained  as  counselors  to  President  Delves. 

The  appointment  of  Elder  George  R.  Hill,  III,  who  was  re- 
cently released  as  bishop  of  the  Federal  Heights  (Salt  Lake 
City)  Ward,  to  the  general  board  of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual 
Improvement  Association  was  announced.  He  had  served  on  the 
YMMIA  general  board  prior  to  his  call  as  bishop. 

Elder  Eugene  W.  Pearson,  former  first  counselor  to  President 
Jack  R.  Prince  of  Kearns  North  ( Utah )  Stake  succeeded  him  as 
president  of  that  stake.  Elder  William  L.  Howick,  formerly  second 
counselor,  and  Elder  John  M.  Bevan  were  sustained  as  counselors. 

The  First  Presidency  announced  the  appointment  of  Elder 
Thomas  S.  Monson  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  as  adviser  to 
the  Western  American  Missions.  The  seven  mission  fields  under 
his  immediate  jurisdiction  are:  Northwestern  States,  Alaskan- 
Canadian,  Northern  California,  California,  Western  Canadian, 
West  Central  States,  and  Western  States. 


The  eight-foot  statue  of  the  Angel  Moroni  was  placed  atop 
the  LDS  Church  Exhibit  at  the  New  York  World's  Fair. 


The  Anchorage  and  the  Palmer  LDS  chapels  were  damaged  in 
the  Alaskan  earthquake  that  struck  late  this  afternoon.  Later 
it  was  determined  that  at  least  six  members  of  the  Church  were 
killed:  Richard  Robinson,  former  president  of  the  Valdez  Branch, 
and  five  members  of  the  Earl  Smith  family,  also  of  Valdez.  The 
Smiths  were  converted  to  the  Church  one  year  ago. 

The  appointments  of  Mrs.  Laura  H.  Drexl  and  Mrs.   Mary 
Christenson,  both  of  Salt  Lake  City,  to  the  general  board  of  the 
Young  Women's  Mutual  Improvement  Association  was  announced. 

Elder  Theron  M.  Ashcroft  sustained  as  president  of  Cedar 
West  (Utah)  Stake  with  Elders  Morris  A.  Shirts  and  Robert  B. 
White,  Jr.,  as  counselors.  They  succeed  President  Franklin  D.  Day 
and  his  counselors,  Elder  George  S.  Barrus  and  Elder  White  who 
was  re-sustained  as  part  of  the  new  stake  presidency. 

Elder  T.  Lavoy  Esplin  sustained  as  president  of  St.  George 
East  (Utah)  Stake  succeeding  President  Rudger  C.  Atkin.  Elder 
Walter  H.  Snow,  second  counselor  to  President  Atkin,  sustained  as 
first  counselor  to  President  Esplin.  (Continued  on  page  396) 


340 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


il£uiUJ 


W**i 


NEWLY  REVISED  WITH  COLOR 
ADDED  TO  EVERY  PAGE 


UAL 
Of 


mm, 


(now  in  6  languages) 


2.  Spanish 


£a£ 


i^tORlVtO^^. 


4.  Norwegian 


(HllBlMK  WtM 


UGS 


MOKM«ns| 


iSSIKs 


gSXSW 


~ij__KSw 


ii-- 


jniow»«o»riEiw 


B1,»«S«T0I«S»»*I»"!MIS™ 


6.   German 


•t  A  * 


1.   English 


3.   French 


Finnish 


The  Mormon  Story  has  been  acclaimed  by  missionaries  and  mission  presidents  alike  as  an 
outstanding  "missionary  tool."* 

"The  Mormon  Story  is  almost  irresistible  and  a  good  many  people  read  it  cover  to  cover. 
It  breaks  down  prejudice,  makes  friends  and  enlightens  people  all  at  once.  Most  important,  it 
excites  the  interest  of  the  honest  truth  seeker,  making  it  impossible  for  him  to  pass  over  us 
as  some  sort  of  fanatics."  —  "I  studied  The  Mormon  Story  book  over  carefully  and  decided 
it  would  be  a  good  missionary  tool.  We  have  found  that  where  people  were  a  bit  luke  warm, 
we  would  leave  a  copy  with  them,  and  by  the  next  day  they  were  changed." 

The  Mormon  Story  has  a  thousand  uses  —  as  a  silent  missionary  in  your  home  or  place  of 
business,  as  a  powerful  tool  for  missionaries,  in  explaining  the  Church  to  children,  in  pre- 
senting the  gospel  to  your  friends  and  neighbors,  in  helping  to  reactivate  members  and  in 
many  other  ways.  "I  can  tell  you  from  experience  that  it  is  a  wonderful  (missionary)tool." 
Send  one  to  the  missionaries  in  your  family  and  keep  one  for  your  own  use. 


letters  on  file 


ORDER  FROM  YOUR  NEAREST  Bi 


TORIES  L 

IS  FOR  LDS 

CHILDREN 


by  Jane  Lund 


A  new  approach  to  Bible  reading  for  young  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  Printed  in  two  colors  and  richly 
illustrated  throughout.  The  story  of  Jesus  and 
other  Bible  personalities  seem  to  come  to  life  for 
the  young  reader,  giving  him  a  new  concept  and 
understanding  of  the  Savior  and  his  mission. 


5/64 
BOOKCRAFT 

1186  South. Main,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
Please  send  the  following  circled  books 
for  which  I  enclose  check  or  money  order 

for  $ 

12     3     4     5     6     7 


NAME 

ADDRESS. 
CITY 


.STATE. 


.ZIP. 


Letters 

and 

Reports 


nf^jfc  ft 


$t$t«m 


LARGE   YOUTH    CHORUS   SINGS 

The  voices  were  young  and  clear  at  a 
recent  Alberta  Stake  conference  at  Card- 
ston.  Music  was  provided  by  a  chorus  of 
142  young  people.  Conductor  Barton 
Olsen  led  the  group  through  music  for 
both  Sunday  sessions,  with  Eda  Wood  and 
Thelma  Smith  accompanying. 

PROVO  SEA  SCOUTERS  HOLD 
REUNION 

The  S.  S.  Hanno  sailed  in  on  a  sea  of 
memories,  when  former  Sea  Scouts  who 
had  belonged  to  the  Sea  Scout  Ship  Hanno 
met  in  the  Provo  Fourth  (Utah)  Ward  for 
a  reunion  and  report  meeting. 

Twenty-one  men,  representing  the  84 
boys  who  belonged  to  the  ship  between 
1939  and  1950  gathered.  They  discovered 
that  most  of  their  members  had  served  on 
missions  and  are  active  in  the  Church, 
serving  or  having  served  as  bishops,  bish- 
ops' counselors,  high  council  members,  and 
Sunday  School  and  Mutual  superintendents. 

Despite  the  fact  that  almost  all  of  them 
are  veterans  and  several  were  shot  down, 
wounded,  and  held  in  enemy  prison 
camps,  not  a  single  man  lost  his  life  in  war. 

Under  Skipper  Delbert  V.  Tregeagle 
and  Delos  Brown,  seventy-five  percent  of 
the  group  achieved  Eagle  rank. 

SEA  SCOUT  SHIP  "HANNO"  HOME- 
COMING-REUNION-Bottom  Row,  1.  to 
r.  Einer  Johnson,  Glen  Gardner,  Shipley 
Snow,  Skipper  Deb  Tregeagle,  J.  Wallace 
Boswell,  Ship  Committee  Chairman;  Bish- 
op Victor  J.  Bird,  and  Counselors  Charles 
D.  Sessions  and  Frank  J.  Earl;  Rulon 
Doman,  Scout  Executive. 

Middle  Row— Mauray  Payne,  Jack  Ben- 
nett, Jay  Nixon,  Clinton  Wiest,  Dick  Hales, 
Delvar  Pope,  Ralph  Rigby,  Dean  Jeffs, 
Wayne  Brown. 

Top  Row-Carl  Cox,  Phil  Taylor,  Lor- 
raine Dowdell,  Dayle  Jeffs,  Bob  Hales, 
Charles  Earl,  Dean  Rigby,  DeLoyal  Bills, 
Sterling  Sessions. 


A  ~K  JMR  *  .<m    »w        Bit       ^M(M»-  „         M^^B.  .<4K 


ERA   GIFT   IS   MISSIONARY 

This  magazine  has  been  a  great  source 
of  encouragement.  We  have  enjoyed  read- 
ing the  talks  given  by  the  Authorities  of 
our  Church,  and  the  articles  have,  on  more 
than  one  occasion  given  inspiration  for  a 
talk  in  Church. 

Traveling  to  school  one  day  (which  he 
attends  one  day  a  month  in  connection 
with  his  work)  Charlie  was  reading  the 
Era,  and  a  person  sitting  beside  him,  look- 
ing over  his  shoulder,  no  longer  could  re- 
sist asking  what  the  magazine  was.  He 
said  it  was  the  most  attractive  and  inter- 
esting book  he  had  seen,  and  could  it  be 
bought  at  any  bookstall?  Having  read  the 
most  interesting  articles,  Charlie  handed 
it  to  this   delighted   gentleman. 

Thank  you  once  again  for  this  pleasing 
gift. 

Yours  sincerely, 
Sister  Lorna  Wilde 
Mitcham.  Surrey, 
England 


ERA   CIRCULATES    IN    BARRACKS 

Yes,  this  subscription  has  truly  brought 
me  "many  hours  of  enjoyable  reading."  I 
think  you  will  know  what  I  mean  when 
I  say  this  magazine  is  so  completely  differ- 
ent, so  inspiring  and  extremely  welcome 
when  compared  to  the  many  pornographic 
novels  and  pocketbooks  that  float  through 
the  barracks.  I  have  made  it  a  point  to 
see  that  each  issue  gets  maximum  circu- 
lation in  my  barracks  and  I  have  received 
many  compliments  on  the  freshness  and 
change  it  presents  to  those  who  pick  it 
up  if  only  to  browse  through  it. 

Let  me  express  my  appreciation  for  this 
program  you  have  of  getting  The  Im- 
provement Era  to  the  servicemen,  it  is 
very  profitable  and  greatly  appreciated. 


Appreciatively    yours, 
Robert  N.  Oviatt 
Henderson,    Nevada 


342 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


or  Sale ... 
LOTS  OF  OPPORTUNITY 

Silver  Creek  Estates 


^mmm^mmm, 


Good  Timing  is  mighty  important  when  you  buy 
a  piece  of  land  . . .  whether  you're  buying  as  an 
investment  or  for  your  own  home.  At  beautiful 
Silver  Creek  Estates,  the  time  to  buy  is  NOW! 
Already  a  perfect  locale  for  sunshiny,  country 
living  .  .  .  your  Silver  Creek  Estate  tract  will 
become  even  more  desirable  and  valuable  as 

NATURAL  BEAUTY-  CONVENIENT 
LOCATION 

Just  25  expressway  miles  from  downtown  Salt 
Lake  City,  Silver  Creek  Estates  offers  a  variety 
of  beautiful  homesites,  each  with  a  sweeping 
view  in  all  directions.  And  the  beauty  is  pro- 
tected by  architectural  regulations  and  protective 
covenants. 

OUT  OF  THE  SMOKE  AND  FOG 
At  Silver  Creek  Estates,  you're  away  from  the 
irritating  winter  "smog"  and  out  of  the  blister- 
ing summer  heat  of  the  city.  No  industrial  fumes, 
just  clean,  crisp  air;  bright,  sparkling  sunshine. 

A  NATURAL  "GROWTH"  AREA 

Because  of  the  intense  pressures  of  Salt  Lake 
City  -  Ogden  -  Provo  population  expansion,  the 
demand  for  desirable  residential  development 
areas  will  be  greater  and  greater.  With  its  con- 
venient location  and  its  many  physical  attrac- 
tions, Silver  Creek  Estates  should  prove  to  be  a 
new  suburb  of  Salt  Lake  City  in  the  not-too- 
distant  future.  When  the  new  Highway  80  Free- 
way is  completed,  accessibility  to  beautiful  Silver 
Creek  Estates  will  be  even  more  convenient. 

ABUNDANT  RECREATION  FACILITIES 

Name  your  favorite  recreation,  and  you'll  find 
it  close  to  Silver  Creek  Estates  . . .  hunting,  fish- 
ing, camping,  hiking,  golfing,  water-skiing,  boat- 
ing, horseback  riding,  skiing  and  more! 

Drive  up  Parley's  Canyon  (U.S.  40)  to  Silver  Creek 
Estates  Office,  at  Silver  Creek  Junction  and  personally  inspect 
this  property ...  or  PHONIs  Salt  Lake  City  363-6100. 


time  goes  on,  because  later  you  can  sub-divide 
your  property  into  5  or  6  Western-size  home- 
sites  for  re-sale  at  what  should  be  a  handsome 
profit.  And,  right  now,  you  need  only  10%  down 
with  ten  years  to  pay  the  unpaid  balance  at  only 
6%  simple  interest.  No  wonder  Silver  Creek 
Estates  tracts  are  called  "Lots  of  Opportunity!" 


priced  as  $5000 
low  as 

$6750 


$500 

$675  down 


$50 

$6750  month 


Solitude  I 
Brighton 


*t 
To  D.eer  Creek  I  Reservoir 


Only  28  10-acre  tracts  left  in  Unit  C 

(Unit  C  tracts  vary  in  size  from  5  to  17  acres.) 

Natural  gas,  electric  power,  telephone  service  and  water  are  all 
nearby  and  available.  Water  well  rights  are  included.  Crowned, 
graded  roads  are  extended  to  each  tract.  No  closing  cost.  No 
hidden  charges.  You  get  Title  Insurance  Policy  and  Special 
Warranty  Deed  when  contract  is  paid  up. 

SEND  COUPON  FOR  FREE  LITERATURE 


To:  Project  Manager 

Silver  Creek  Ranch  Corporation 

P.O.  Box  1537,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


SILVER  CREEK  ESTATES 


Zone. 


. State . 


SILVER  CREEK  JUNCTION 


MAY    1964 


343 


start  your 

with  an  award-winning 
hair  stylist 


Robert  Steur  has  won  many 

awards  for  hair  styling  .  .  , 

and  he  will  give  you  the 

expert  instruction  you  need. 

Call  or  write  for 

scholarship  information. 


COLLEGE  OF  BEAUTY 

1205  Wilmington  Ave.,  Salt  Lake  City 

HU  6-9367 


FILMS 


AND  PRINTED  per  roll 

For  any  6,  8  or  12  Exposure  B  &  W  Roll 
JUMBO  PRINTS  only  35c  per  Roll 


COLOR  FILM 
DEVELOPING 

KODACOLOR 


8-Exposure  Roll 
Dev.  and  Printing 
1  2-Exposure  Roll 
Dev.  and  Printing 
Color  Reprints 

COLOR 

135  mm  Color  Slid 
20  exp.,  Dev.  and 
1  35  mm  Color  Slid 
36  exp.,  Dev.  and 
Color  Movie 
8  mm,  25'  Roll 


per 

$2.55  roll 

per 

$3.00  roll 

20c  each 

SLIDES 

es  per 

Mount  $1.35  roll 

es  per 

Mount  $2.40  roll 

per 

$1.35  roll 


GENEALOGY  PHOTOS 

NEGATIVES  MADE  of  OLD 

PHOTOS,  60c  each.  PRINTS 

of  NEGATIVE,  4c  each 

Send  coin  only  -  no  CO.D.'s 
Money-Back  Guarantee 

SAMS  PHOTO  LAB 

P.  O.  Box  1 1 1 5  Dept.  AA  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


FOOD 

THESE  TIMES 

By  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

President,  Arizona  State  University,  Tempe 


"What  is  there  to  eat?" 

How  many  times  each  day  is  this 
remark  heard!  Fortunately,  for  most 
readers  of  this  column,  there  is  gen- 
erally at  least  some  positive  answer. 
In  much  of  the  world  this  is  not  true. 

For  some  interesting  views  on  this 
important  subject,  we  are  indebted 
to  Dr.  Ira  L.  Baldwin,  director  of 
the  International  Rural  Development 
Office  of  the  Association  of  State 
Universities  and  Land-Grant  Col- 
leges, who  recently  spoke  on  the 
world  food  problem  at  the  University 
of  Wisconsin. 

Dr.  Baldwin  divides  the  world  into 
two  areas:  (1)  the  area  of  food 
plenty,  and  (2)  the  area  of  want. 
The  area  of  plenty  includes  about 
one-third  of  the  population  and  in- 
cludes the  industrialized  nations  of 
Europe  (including  Russia),  North 
America,  Australia,  New  Zealand, 
and  Japan.  The  area  of  chronic 
shortage  includes  Latin  America 
( which  may  be  surprising  to  many ) , 
Africa,  and  Asia,  with  the  exception 
of  Japan.  This  does  not  mean  every 
individual  in  the  area  of  "scarcity" 
is  undernourished.  The  greatest 
number  of  undernourished  people, 
however,  are  found  in  those  coun- 


tries. Furthermore,  there  are  many 
undernourished  people  in  the  coun- 
tries that  have  adequate  food  supply, 
due  to  "poor  food  habits,  lack  of 
knowledge  of  nutrition,  and  insuffi- 
cient finances." 

If  people  everywhere  were  fed  as 
well  as  most  people  in  the  United 
States,  50  percent  more  food  would 
be  required  than  is  now  grown. 

The  lack  of  protein,  particularly  of 
well-balanced  protein,  states  Dr. 
Baldwin,  is  among  the  most  difficult 
problems.  Nearly  eight  pounds  of 
grain  are  required  to  produce  a 
pound  of  animal  protein,  the  best 
source.  Experiments  with  use  of 
algae,  yeast,  microbial  protein,  and 
fish  will  not  supply  more  than  a 
small  fraction  of  the  additional  pro- 
tein now  estimated  as  needed.  Popu- 
lation growth  in  the  areas  of  food 
scarcity  aggravates  the  situation. 
Asia,  Africa,  and  Latin  America  are 
growing  more  rapidly  in  population 
than  other  regions.  By  1975,  the 
world  will  have  increased  from  3.2 
billion  to  3.8  billion  people.  Food 
production  per  capita  in  1960-61  in 
the  "scarcity"  areas  was  actually  less 
than  it  was  in  1935-39.  By  the  year 
2000,  based  on  estimates  of  reliable 


344 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Count  the  Churches  of  your  denomination 
which  have  bought  a  Hammond  Organ 


You  can,  quite  literally,  count  the 
churches  in  your  area— or  in  the 
nation— which,  with  musical  needs 
akin  to  your  own,  decided  to  buy  a 
Hammond  Organ.  Simply  visit  your 
Hammond  Organ  dealer.  Let  him 
show  you  the  Hammond  Installa- 
tions directory,  above.  Get  the 
names  and  addresses  of  as  many 
churches  as  you  want.  Then,  hear  a 
demonstration— and  consider  these 
reasons  why  thousands  of  churches 
choose  the  Hammond: 

Vast  Musical  Riches 

Hammond  Console  and  Spinet 
Organs  have  almost  inexhaustible 
musical  resources,  in  registrations, 
voices  and  shadings.  Even  a  virtu- 
oso can  always  find  new  effects  in 
the  instrument ...  yet  organists  of 
limited  experience  can  immediately 
produce  impressive  music.  Presets 
and  Hammond  Harmonic  Draw- 
bars enable  any  player  to  achieve 
rich,  impressive  music.  Hammond 
Patented  Reverberation  produces 


swelling  cathedral  sound  in  the 
smallest  church.  Touch-Response 
Percussion  and  vibrato  provide 
beautiful  and  appropriate  effects 
for  the  most  solemn  occasions,  or 
the  most  joyous. 

Moderate  Cost 

You  can  put  this  complete  musical 
facility  (for  that  is  what  a  Hammond 
Organ  is)  in  your  church  at  prices 
ranging  from  about  $1000  to  $4000. 
And  easy,  convenient  payment 
plans  are  available. 

Low  Maintenance  Expense 

After  years  of  regular  service,  many 
churches  report  no  maintenance  ex- 
penses at  all— yet  the  Hammond  Or- 
gan still  performs  like  new. 

Lasting  Satisfaction 

Just  as  its  musical  capacities  can 
seldom  be  outgrown,  a  Hammond 
Organ  seldom  becomes  outworn.  It 


is  possible  that  many  of  these 
churches  will  never  need  to  buy 
another  organ. 

Mail  this  coupon,  without  obligation 

i , 

Hammond  Organ  Company 
421 1  West  Diversey  Avenue 
Chicago  39,  Illinois 

□   Please  send  free  brochure  of 
Hammond  Organ  models. 

D   Please  send  free  booklet 

describing  ways  to  raise  money 
for  a  Church  organ. 

Name 


Address- 


City- 


Zone  State 


HAMMOND 
ORGAN 

music's  most  glorious  voice 

I  9  63,   HAMMOND   ORGAN    COMPANY  IE    5-64 


MAY     1964 


345 


4 


»«  „: 


fc» 


****»>£ 


•  <:"** 


Amoco  120  Super  Tires  will  take  you  safely  around  the  world. 


(Now  all  you  need  Is  a  road.) 


People  keep  writing  us  letters  about  how  much  they  like  AMOCO®  120  Super  Tires.  Frankly,  we're  not  surprised. 
After  all,  that  was  the  whole  point.  We  wrote  specifications  for  this  tire  to  match  your  own.  Extra-long  safe  mileage, 
we  called  for,  and  a  smooth,  easy  ride.  Good  looks,  too— you  can  tell  an  Amoco  120  by  its  dual  whitewalls.  A  set 
of  Amoco  120  Super  Tires  will  cost  a  little  more  than  ordinary  tires,  but  that's  only  natural.  They're  worth  a 
whole  lot  more,  as  you'll  see  when  you  read  the  guarantee.  There's  only  one  place  to  get  them.  ^ 

At  my  station.  (Or  at  thousands  of  other  American  Oil  stations.)  Now  all  you  need  is  a  road.      /^yW'"' 
You  expect  more  from  American-and  you  get  it.  Your  American  OH  Dealer      V^£L"i£££t/ 


AMERICAN    OIL  COMPANY 


346 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


authorities,  there  will  need  to  be  a 
quadrupling  of  food  output.  Whether 
the  adoption  of  scientific  methods 
in  food  production,  incentives  for 
increased  production,  necessary  capi- 
tal, research,  and  education,  and 
facilities  can  be  developed  represents 
future  challenging  problems. 

Egypt  was  once  the  breadbasket 
of  the  ancient  world.  Today,  North 
America  holds  this  position.  Annual 
grain  production  has  doubled  per 
capita  in  the  past  twenty-five  years. 
Dr.  Baldwin  notes  that  during  the 
past  twenty  years  the  United  States 
"has  given  liberally  of  its  substance 
...  to  aid  the  peoples  in  the  areas 
of  food  scarcity,  both  by  aiding  them 
to  increase  their  own  production  of 
food  and  by  supplying  food  from 
our  own  stores. 

What  is  there  to  eat? 

"The  basic  problem  in  the  world 
today,"  declared  Dr.  Baldwin,  "is 
that  of  food  production  adequate  to 
balance  a  rapidly  expanding  popu- 
lation. We,  in  the  areas  of  food 
plenty,  dare  not  adopt  the  attitude 
that  this  is  not  our  problem.  A 
balance  between  food  production 
and  population  will  be  reached.  If 
it  is  not  reached  by  desirable  social 
means,  it  will  be  reached  by  the 
ancient  methods  of  famine,  pesti- 
lence, and  war.  We  urgently  need  to 
get  on  with  the  job  of  increasing  pro- 
duction and  improving  distribution." 

So  runs  some  of  the  thinking  in 
these  times  by  a  thoughtful  scientist. 
In  ancient  times,  Jacob  sent  his  sons 
to  Egypt  for  bread.  How  can 
modern  men  stay  home  and  con- 
quer famine? 

CONCLUSION 
BY    MARIE    DAERR 

Spring  thinks  she  has  her  way  with  us. 

She  smiles  to  see  our  eyes 

When  we  glimpse  gold  forsythia  bells 

Against  blue  April  skies. 

She's  pleased  when  we  are  gladdened 

by 
A  robins  morning  call 
Or  bend  to  sniff  the  hyacinths 
Beside  a  garden  wall. 
She  chuckles  when  she  catches  us 
In  dreamy  reverie 
Beneath  the  cloud-pink  branches  of 
A  blooming  apple  tree. 
She  laughs  with  us  when  we  behold 
A  fledgling's  awkward  flight .... 
Spring  thinks  she  has  her  way  with 

us— 
And,  oh,  I  think  she's  right! 


Plan  now  for  your  trip  to  Europe: 

For  free  facts  about  a  sea  trip 

on  the  giant  Cunard  Queens, 

mail  coupon  below. 


r 


Crossing  to  Europe  on  the 
world's  largest  superliners, 
the  Queen  Elizabeth  or  the 
Queen  Mary,  you  have  five  precious 
days  to  relax,  get  in  some  exercise 
and  get  to  know  interesting  people. 
You  enjoy  superb  international  meals 
and  courteous  British  service.  Read 
on,  and  mail  coupon  today. 

Last  year  Cunard  carried  more 
passengers  across  the  Atlantic  than 
any  other  shipping  line.  Most  trav- 
eled on  those  noble  ocean  giants, 
the  Queen  Elizabeth  and  the  Queen 
Mary.  And  for  good  reasons. 

First  off,  these  liners  are  British. 
Thus  you  are  assured  of  inborn  sea- 
manship and  the  tender  care  of 
stewards  to  whom  service  is  an  hon- 
orable word. 

Here  is  how  one  Cunard  passen- 
ger puts  it:  "The  typical  British 
steward  takes  a  positive  (and  wholly 
admirable)  pride  in  the  excellence 
of  his  work  and  in  adding  accom- 
plishment to  accomplishment,  pro- 
fessionally." Many  of  these  stewards 
come  from  families  with  generations 
in  Cunard  service. 

Strike  up  friendships 

Another  advantage  of  sea  travel  on 
the  Queens  is  the  chance  to  meet 
and  get  to  know  interesting  people. 
On  the  world's  largest  superliners, 
lasting  friendships  spring  up  easily. 
This  is  why  Cunard  passengers 
agree:  "Getting  there  is  half  the  fun." 


R.M.S.  Queen  Mary,  81,237  tons 

From  New  York:  the  Queens  offer 
weekly  express  service  to  France 
and  England.  You  can  also  sail  from 
New  York  to  Ireland,  England,  or 
France  on  the  Mauretania  or  to  Ire- 
land and  England  on  the  Sylvania. 

From  Canada:  take  advantage  of 
low  rates  aboard  Cunard's  Carinthia, 
Carmania  and  Franconia,  sailing 
from  Montreal  and  Quebec  to  Irish, 
English,  French  and  Dutch  ports. 

Cunard  Cruises:  Cunard  has  a 
cruise  to  fit  your  budget  and  your 
schedule:  To  the  West  Indies,  5  to 
20  days;  to  the  Mediterranean,  31  to 
56  days;  to  the  North  Cape,  45  days; 
around  the  world,  95  days. 


For  full  details,  see  your  travel  agent  and  mail  the  coupon  below 


Please  send  me  details,  including  4-color  brochure  on: 

1.  Cunard  travel  to  Europe.  I  am  interested  in  sailing 
First  Class ,  Cabin ,  Tourist 

2.  Cunard  Cruises:  to  the  West  Indies , 

to  the  Mediterranean ,  to  the  North  Cape , 

around  the  world 


i®*4 


'"1 


Pm 


m 


ro4«ofi 


BOW 


Name- 


(PLEASE    PRINT   PLAINLY) 


Address- 
City 


-Zone. 


-State- 


The  name  of  my  travel  agent  is- 


L_. 


Mail  this  coupon  to  Cunard  Line,  210  Post  St.,  San  Francisco  •  EX  2-1307. 


MAY    1964 


347 


The  Oakland  Temple  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints  is  soon  to  be  dedicated.  This 
temple,  like  many  of  our  other  temples,  stands  upon 
a  hill.  It  is  a  spiritual  beacon  for  all  to  see  and  to 
guide  their  lives  thereby. 

Our  temples  have  a  special  place  in  the  Church 
aside  from  the  ordinances  given  and  performed  within. 
They  are  lights  upon  the  hill.  Their  light  should  not 
be  hidden.  A  temple  exerts  or  should  exert  a  con- 
tinuous influence  upon  the  people,  especially  the 
youth.  I  cannot  illustrate  what  I  mean  better  than  by 
referring  to  the  wonderful  story  of  The  Great  Stone 
Face  by  Nathaniel  Hawthorne. 

That  author  called  attention  to  one  of  nature's 
wonders.  When  one  stood  a  certain  distance  from  it, 
he  saw  a  benign  countenance  which,  Hawthorne 
wrote,  exerted  a  great  influence  upon  the  people  of 
the  valley  below.    To  use  his  own  words  he  said: 

"It  was  a  happy  lot  for  children  to  grow  up  to  man- 
hood or  womanhood  with  the  Great  Stone  Face  be- 
fore their  eyes.  For  all  the  features  were  noble  and 
the  expression  was  at  once,  grand  and  sweet  as  if  it 
were  the  glow  of  a  vast  warm  heart— a  heart  that  em- 
braced all  mankind  in  the  affections  and  had  room 
for  more.    It  was  an  education  only  to  look  at  it." 

He  tells  that  a  mother  and  her  small  son  were  sitting 
in  the  valley  looking  at  that  stone  face,  and  Ernest 
said,  "Mother,  I  wish  that  it  could  speak,  for  it  looks 


so  very  kindly  that  its  voice  must  needs  be  pleasant. 
If  I  were  to  see  a  man  with  such  a  face,  I  should  love 
him  dearly." 

And  the  mother  told  him  then  the  story  that  some- 
day a  man  would  come  and  have  just  such  a  benign 
countenance  as  that. 

You,  who  know  the  story,  realize  that  "Gathergold" 
came  back  to  the  valley.  It  was  not  he  nor  "Blood 
and  Thunder,"  the  great  soldier,  who  also  returned 
to  his  former  home.  It  was  not  "Old  Stony  Phiz"  the 
great  lawyer  and  politician  who  ran  for  president.  It 
was  not  even  the  poet,  but  Ernest,  himself,  who  lived 
a  life  of  good  deeds  and  holy  love.  Ernest  had  in- 
deed become,  by  constantly  looking,  living,  and  loving, 
the  representation  of  the  Great  Stone  Face. 

That  is  what  I  mean.  Our  temples  should  exert  an 
influence  upon  the  youth  of  our  Church:  inspiring, 
developing  self-mastery,  changing  their  natures  so 
that  someday  they  might  enter  the  temples. 

If  a  man  obtain  the  fullest  life  for  himself  and  be 
able  to  contribute  most  to  the  common  good,  he 
should  cultivate  certain  cardinal  virtues,  among 
which  I  name  the  following:  faith,  self-control,  chas- 
tity, reverence,  and  a  willingness  to  serve  others.  The 
temples  of  the  Church  stand  for  these  principles,  and 
never  before  in  the  history  of  the  world  was  there 
such  a  need  for  faith  to  be  instilled  into  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  the  children  of  the  world— God's  children! 


The  Influence  of  the  Temples 


348 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


Each  temple  erected  by  the  Church  attracts  people 
who  pass,  who  read,  who  hear,  and  witness  the  fact 
that  the  building  is  a  house  of  God,  a  temple  to  the 
Most  High.  Its  very  existence,  its  walls,  and  all  per- 
taining to  it  declare  his  reality,  his  love,  and  his  plan 
of  salvation.  We  would  like  every  boy  and  every 
girl  in  the  world  and  particularly  every  boy  and  every 
girl  in  the  Church  to  recognize  the  temple  as  our 
Father's  house.  That  is  what  I  mean  by  temples 
building  character. 

Someone  wrote  many  years  ago  that  the  whole 
purpose  of  life  might  be  summed  up  in  these  words, 
"To  subdue  matter  that  we  might  realize  the  ideal." 

When  I  first  read  that,  I  thought  it  could  be  para- 
phrased to  read,  "The  whole  purpose  of  life  is  to  bring 
under  subjection  the  animal  passions,  proclivities,  and 
tendencies  that  we  might  realize  the  companionship 
always  of  God's  Holy  Spirit."  That  is  the  ideal.  Our 
chief  purpose  of  life  is  to  overcome  evil  tendencies, 
to  govern  our  appetites,  and  to  control  our  passions. 
We  must  overcome  them.     We  must  conquer  them. 

We  must  teach  young  people  to  live  so  that  they 
can  enter  the  house  of  God  and  make  covenants,  the 
dearest  and  most  sacred  in  all  the  world.  In  youth 
they  should  take  cognizance  of  the  fact  that  they  will 
have  to  control  their  appetites  and  their  passions  if 
they  would  enter  the  temple  worthily. 

Preparation  for  the  temple  is  during  youth,  not  just 


when  they  go  to  the  bishop  for  their  temple  recom- 
mends. This  is  what  is  meant  by  having  the  house  of 
God  as  a  light  to  the  Church.  It  is  one  of  the  greatest 
means  of  character  building  in  the  Church. 

The  temple  stands  for  everything  that  is  virtuous 
and  should  be  looked  upon  as  Ernest  looked  upon  the 
Great  Stone  Face.  Let  the  thoughts,  the  ideals,  and 
the  nobility  of  the  temple  transform  the  youth,  the 
boy  and  girl,  so  that  when  they  go  to  the  bishop, 
they  can  answer  honestly,  truthfully,  and  when  they 
enter  the  temple  they  may  receive,  without  question, 
those  blessings  that  are  intended  for  the  faithful. 

Every  temple  that  stands,  no  matter  in  what  part 
of  the  world,  should  ever  be  a  light  influencing  mem- 
bers of  the  Church,  young  and  old,  to  develop  those 
characteristics  which  transform  a  human  being 
prompted  by  animal  instinct  into  a  spiritual  being 
responsive  to  the  promptings  of  God  our  Heavenly 
Father.  Ultimately  each  one  should  be  able  to  say 
as  Peter  said  after  fewer  than  three  years'  service 
accompanying  the  Master  and  a  few  more  years  in 
serving  him,  "We  are  now  made  partakers  of  his 
divine  nature."  (See  2  Peter  1:4.) 

God  bless  you  who  will  come  to  partake  of  the 
spirit  and  the  blessings  of  the  new  Oakland  Temple 
of  the  Church,  even  as  he  daily  blesses  those  of  our 
fellow  members  who  enter  our  other  temples  through- 
out the  world. 


THE    EDITOR'S    PAGE    /    BY    PRESIDENT    DAVID    O.    MCKAY 


MAY     1964 


349 


YOUR 
QUES- 
TION 

ANSWERED     BY 

JOSEPH 
FIELDING 

SMITH 

PRESIDENT  OF 
THE  COUNCIL 
OF    THE    TWELVE 


Why  should  there 


be  temples : 


? 


Soon  the  Oakland  Temple  will  be  ready  for  dedica- 
tion. The  question  has  been  raised:  "Why  should 
there  be  temples  and  what  are  the  significant  duties 
which  are  to  be  performed  therein?" 

The  temple  as  designated  by  revelation  is  a  sacred 
house  in  which  certain  important  blessings  and  cove- 
nants are  given  to  faithful  members  of  the  Church 
preparatory  to  their  exaltation  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

We  have  no  record  of  the  building  of  temples  before 
the  flood  nor  for  several  centuries  following.  This 
lack  of  information  does  not  mean  that  such  sacred 
structures  were  not  known.  The  Bible  account  of 
humanity  covering  the  years  from  Adam  to  the  flood 
and  down  to  Abraham  is  extremely  limited,  and  the 


detailed  history  is  not  given.  We  do  know  that  in  the 
days  of  Enoch,  before  the  flood  and  following  to 
the  days  of  Abraham,  the  seers  holding  the  priesthood 
when  they  wished  to  converse  with  the  Lord,  did  so 
usually  on  mountaintops,  and  it  is  likely  that  these 
exalted  places  served  the  purpose  of  a  temple.  It  was 
on  such  a  mountain  that  Enoch  talked  with  the  Lord 
as  did  the  Brother  of  Jared,  the  leader  of  the  Jaredites 
following  the  flood,  thus  these  exalted  places  took  the 
place  of  edifices  as  hallowed  spots. 

When  Israel  was  released  from  Egyptian  bondage 
and  went  into  the  wilderness  of  Arabia,  one  of  the 
first  commandments  given  to  Moses  was  to  build  a 
temple.  It  had  to  be  a  portable  building  that  could 
be  set  up  and  taken  down  and  moved  from  place  to 
place  as  Israel  journeyed  for  forty  years  in  the  wilder- 
ness. However  the  Lord  required  this  portable 
tabernacle,  or  temple,  to  be  of  the  most  expensive 
materials  that  Israel  could  afford.  In  this  portable 
temple  Moses  and  Aaron  received  commandments 
from  the  Lord.  As  Israel  moved  from  place  to  place 
on  this  forty-year  journey,  this  building  had  to  be 
taken  apart  and  set  up  again  constantly.  When  Israel 


350 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


W^W^^tk 


became  settled  in  the  land  the  Lord  had  given  them, 
this  tabernacle  ( temple )  served  until  the  days  of  King 
Solomon.  The  Lord  gave  a  commandment  that  a 
regular  temple  should  be  built,  therefore  the  magnifi- 
cent temple  of  Solomon  was  built  in  the  city  of 
Jerusalem,  wherein  the  Lord  gave  revelation  where 
sacred  ordinances  were  performed. 

This  temple  served  Israel  for  sacred  purposes 
through  the  years.  During  the  captivity  of  Israel  the 
temple  was  desecrated,  for  it  had  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  enemies.  On  the  return  of  the  Jews  from 
captivity  the  temple  was  repaired  and  served  the  Jews 
until  its  destruction  after  the  crucifixion  of  our  Savior. 
The  time  will  come  according  to  sacred  promises 
when  it  will  be  restored  again. 

During  all  the  years  of  apostasy  and  until  after 
the  organization  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints,  there  was  no  sacred  temple  to  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  The  Latter-day  Saints  were  com- 
manded to  build  a  temple,  which  they  did  in  Kirtland, 
Ohio.  This  was  essential  for  the  Lord  who  said  so 
by  revelation,  had  to  have  a  place  where  he  could 
come  to  his  servants  to  restore  the  keys  of  authority 


so  essential  to  the  eternal  blessings  of  the  Latter-day 
Saints  in  this  dispensation.  Since  that  day  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  have  been  true  to  this  commandment  and, 
notwithstanding  their  persecutions  and  poverty,  they 
built  such  a  temple  in  Nauvoo,  which,  however, 
through  persecution  they  were  able  to  use  but  for  a 
very  short  period.  However,  hundreds  of  faithful 
members  of  the  Church  received  their  endowments 
and  sacred  blessings  and  were  married  in  the  Nauvoo 
Temple  before  they  were  driven  away  by  enemies  of 
the  Church.  When  the  first  pioneers  arrived  in  the 
Salt  Lake  Valley,  steps  were  taken  to  build  a  temple, 
for  they  realized  its  importance  and  the  need  of  the 
sacred  ordinances  which  belong  and  are  essential 
to  the  eternal  salvation  and  exaltation  of  Latter-day 
Saints  in  the  celestial  kingdom  of  God. 

This  temple  in  Oakland  is  nearing  dedication  and 
brings  rejoicing  to  the  good  Saints  in  the  great  state 
of  California.  Moreover,  the  great  work  for  the  salva- 
tion of  the  living  and  the  dead  who  never  had  the 
opportunity  of  salvation  when  on  the  earth,  and  the 
perpetual  union  of  "the  whole  family  in  heaven  and 
earth  is  named,"  is  faithfully  being  performed. 


MAY     1964 


351 


PTT12PMQT7 

OF 

THF 

TEMELES 


BY    PRESIDENT    DAVID    O.    McKAY 

From  remarks  made  at  the  dedication 
of  the  Swiss  Temple^  and  other  sources 


The  spire  of  the  Kirtland  Temple. 
This  was  the  first  temple  built  by 
the    Church    in    this    dispensation. 


352 


One  of  the  principal  questions  asked  by  reporters, 
newsmen,  and  by  people  generally  is,  "What  is  the 
difference  between  your  temple  and  your  other  church 
edifices?"  As  all  members  of  the  Church  know,  the 
answer  is  that  temples  are  built  for  the  performance  of 
sacred  ordinances— not  secret,  but  sacred. 

One  of  the  distinguishing  features  of  the  restored 
Church  of  JesuS  Christ  is  the  eternal  nature  of  its 
ordinances  and  ceremonies;  for  example,  generally  in 
civil  as  well  as  in  church  ceremonies,  couples  are 
married  "for  time"  only,  or  "until  death  do  you 
part."  But  love  is  as  eternal  as  the  spirit  of  man; 
and  if  man  continues  after  death,  which  he  does,  so 
will  love. 

This  interests  nearly  every  intelligent  inquirer  and 
investigator,  especially  when  he  or  she  realizes  the 
truth,  that  love— the  divinest  attribute  of  the  human 
soul— will  be  just  as  eternal  as  the  spirit  itself.  So 
whenever  any  person  dies,  the  virtue  of  love  will 
persist,  and  if  any  inquirer  believes  in  the  immortality 
of  the  soul  or  in  the  persistence  of  personality  after 
death,  he  must  admit  that  love  will  also  persist. 

Logically,  there  follows  another  question:  Whom 
shall  we  love  in  the  next  world?  In  response  to  this 
question,  an  American  woman  whom,  with  her  hus- 
band, t  met  many  years  ago  on  a  journey  in  the  South 
Seas,  replied,  "We  should  love  everybody." 

"Yes,"  I  replied,  "we  should  also  love  everybody 
here."  That  is  the  injunction  of  the  Savior,  to  love 
our  neighbor  as  ourselves.  But  if  earthly  things  are 
typical  of  heavenly  things,  in  the  spirit  world  we  shall 
recognize  our  loved  ones  there  and  know  them  as  we 
loved  them  here.  I  love  my  wife  more  than  I  can 
love  other  people.  I  love  my  children.  I  can  have 
sympathy;  I  can  have  a  desire  to  help  all  mankind, 
but  I  love  her  by  whose  side  I  have  sat  and  watched 
a  loved  one  in  illness,  or,  perhaps,  pass  away.  Those 
experiences  bind  heart  to  heart,  and  it  is  a  glorious 
thought  to  cherish  that  death  cannot  separate  hearts 
that  are  thus  bound  together;  for  each  of  you  hus- 
bands will  recognize  your  wife  in  the  other  world, 
and  you  will  love  her  there  as  you  love  her  here  and 
will  come  forth  to  a  newness  of  everlasting  life  in 
the  resurrection.  Why  should  death  separate  you 
when  love  will  continue  after  death? 

It  should  not,  and  it  need  not,  for  when  Jesus  was 
upon  the  earth  he  told  his  Apostles:  "And  I  will  give 
unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven:  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 


shall  be  loosed  in  heaven."  (Matt.  16:19.)  And  with 
the  restoration  to  earth  of  the  Holy  Priesthood,  the 
Church  asserts  that  this  power  was  again  given  to 
chosen  men,  and  that  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  where 
the  marriage  ceremony  is  performed  by  those  who 
are  properly  authorized  to  represent  our  Lord  and 
Savior  Jesus  Christ,  the  union  between  husband  and 
wife  and  between  parents  and  children  is  effected  for 
time  and  all  eternity,  and  that  for  those  thus  married 
the  family  will  continue  into  the  eternities. 

That  is  one  purpose  of  temples. 

There  is  another  purpose— not  so  easily  understood 
by  inquirers  until  they  get  a  glimpse  of  the  justice  of 
God  or  until  we  ask  them:  "Do  you  think  that  a  just 
God  would  require  me  to  conform  to  certain  principles 
arid  ordinances  in  order  for  me  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  that  he  would  permit  you  to 
enter  the  kingdom  of  God  without  complying  with 
those  principles  and  ordinances?" 

Those  who  accept  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  as  the 
author  of  salvation:  those  who  accept  his  statements- 
unqualified  statements— regarding  the  necessity  of 
obedience  to  certain  principles,  are  bound  to  admit 
that  everybody  must  comply  with  certain  fundamental 
ordinances  or  else  nobody  need  comply  with  them. 
Now  that  is  the  plain  fact. 

We  have  as  you  know  in  holy  writ  ample  evidence 
that  the  Savior  referred  to  one  eternal  plan;  for  in- 
stance, when  Nicodemus,  a  member  of  the  Sanhedrin, 
—a  man  who  had  evidently  listened  to  the  Savior 
speak  and  who  had  probably  followed  him— called  on 
Jesus,  impelled  by  the  desire  to  know  what  Jesus  had 
which  the  Sadducees  and  the  Pharisees  did  not  have, 
and  bore  his  testimony,  saying,  "Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God:  for  no  man 
can  do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God 
be  with  him."  And  then  ensued  the  conversation  in 
which  Nicodemus  undoubtedly  asked,  "What  must 
I  do?"  And  one  of  the  most  remarkable  statements 
we  have  in  scripture  was  given  as  an  answer:  ".  .  . 
Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the 
kingdom  of  God."  And  "Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?"  All  Chris- 
tians believe  or  should  believe  in  the  words  that 
Jesus  answered:  ".  .  .  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water 
and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  God."  (John  3:2-5.)     And  that  is  true. 

The  words  of  the  Savior  to  Nicodemus  are  accepted 
in  their  literal  sense  by  faithful  members  of  the 
Church.    The  scriptures  make  no  distinction  between 


MAY     1964 


353 


i$&00^^ 


/ 


Spiral  stairway  in  Manti  Temple. 


A  rare  photograph  of  the  Kirtland  Temple. 


rtlT 


f 


■  <  • 


:%i. *  ?*;  *> 


*,"  ,i- '                   .. 

£%  *  '"*                         JR*'' 

* 


An  artist's  conception  of  Nauvoo 

the  living  and  the  dead.  This  law  is  of  universal 
application,  exemption  being  granted  only  to  children 
who  die  in  infancy,  having  no  sin  to  expiate.  To 
provide  a  means  of  salvation  for  all,  facilities  are  made 
available  in  the  temples  whereby  the  living  may  be 
baptized  in  behalf  of  the  deceased. 

Evidence  that  such  vicarious  work  was  performed 
in  the  early  Christian  church  is  found  in  the  words  of 
Paul  to  the  Corinthians:  "Else  what  shall  they  do 
which  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not 
at  all?  why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead?" 
(1  Cor.  15:29.) 

The  pseudo-Christian  world  has  stumbled  over 
the  meaning  of  this  simple  text,  and  not  a  few 
commentators  have  tried  to  explain  away  its  true 
applicability  to  all  mankind  of  the  Savior's  teachings. 

To  repeat,  if  baptism  is  essential  for  one  man,  it  is 
essential  for  all.  Then  the  question  may  be  asked  as 
was  asked  by  a  Chinese  student,  a  graduate  of  one 
of  our  leading  colleges,  who  in  conversation  with  a 
Protestant  minister,  said,  "What  about  my  ancestors 
who  never  heard  of  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ?" 


from  across  the  Mississippi  River. 

"Oh,"  was  the  reply,  "they  are  all  lost." 

The  Chinese  student's  sense  of  justice  was  offended, 
for  he  immediately  said,  "I'll  have  nothing  to  do  with 
a  religion  so  unjust!"  Had  that  Chinese  professor,  or 
doctor,  asked  a  Mormon  elder  that  question,  the  latter 
would  have  answered,  "They  will  have  an  opportunity 
to  hear  the  gospel,  and  to  be  baptized,  to  be  born  of 
the  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  that  they  might  also  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God." 

What  about  your  great-great  ancestors  who  never 
have  heard  of  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ?  What  about 
the  millions  who  died  without  having  heard  his  name? 
They  are  all  our  Father's  children  as  much  as  you 
and  I.  Is  it  the  act  of  a  Loving  Father  to  condemn 
them  forever  outside  of  the  kingdom  of  God  because 
they  have  had  no  opportunity  to  hear  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ? 

No,  it  is  not.  "We  believe  that  ...  all  mankind  may 
be  saved,  by  obedience  to  the  laws  and  ordinances 
of  the  Gospel."  And  we  also  believe  that  those  who 
have  died  without  having  heard  the  gospel  here  in 
mortality  will  have  (Continued  on  page  359) 


354 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


In   the  Creation  Room,  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  colorful  murals  represent  the  creation  of  the  earth. 


*IST     OF      LATTER-DAY      SAINTS 


The  World  Room  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  is  symbolic  of 

the  bleak  and  dreary  world  into  which  Adam  and  Eve  were 

driven  after  they  partook  of  the  forbidden  fruit. 


MAY    1964 


355 


■pi 


■■• 


In  this  Council  Room  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple, 
the  First  Presidency  and  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  hold  weekly  meetings  Thursday  morn- 
ings. 


Marriages  in  the  temples  are  performed  in 
rooms  such  as  this  one  in  the  Manti  Temple. 
Here  couples  are  sealed  for  time  and  eternity. 


The  Celestial  Room  in  the  Idaho  Falls  Temple. 


■MsjSakJ1' 


A  "'\ 


s 


msbHt 


The  Celestial  Room  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 
These  richly  furnished 
rooms  symbolize  the 
exalted  attainment 
which  man  may 
achieve  by  living  ac- 
cording to  the  saving 
principles  of  the 
gospel. 


In  the  Terrestrial 
Rooms,  such  as  this 
one  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple,  instructions 
are  given  pertaining 
to  man's  eternal  jour- 
ney. 


A  mural  in  the  Los  Angeles  Temple  pictures  the  bleak  and  dreary  world. 


A  mural  in  the  Arizona  Temple 

depicts  Joseph  and  Hyrum  Smith  preaching 

the  gospel  to  a  group  of  Indians. 


A  Sealing  Room  in  the  Salt  Lake   Temple  where 

couples    are   married   for   time    and    all  eternity, 

not  just  "till  death  do  you  part." 


Baptismal  fonts  in  the  temples,  like  this  one  in  Salt  Lake,  rest  on  the  figures  of  twelve  oxen. 


(Continued  from  page  354)  an  opportunity  to  hear 
it  in  the  other  world. 

Where  did  Christ's  Spirit  go  while  his  body  lay  in 
the  tomb?  The  Apostle  Peter  tells  us  that  he  went  to 
preach  to  the  spirits  who  were  in  prison,  who  were 
once  disobedient  in  the  days  of  Noah  when  the  ark 
was  being  prepared.  (See  1  Pet.  3:19-20.)  Those  who 
died  thousands  of  years  ago  were  still  living  in  the 
spirit  world,  and  the  gospel  was  taken  to  them  as  it 
will  be  taken  to  all  of  our  Father's  children. 

This,  then,  is  another  purpose  of  the  temple.  You 
may  have  the  opportunity  of  gathering  the  names  of 
your  ancestors,  who,  being  baptized  by  proxy,  may 
become  members  of  the  kingdom  of  God  in  the  other 
world  as  we  are  members  here. 

Since  the  restoration  of  this  principle  and  practice, 
church  members  have  zealously  searched  the  records 
of  the  world  for  the  history  of  their  ancestors  that 
their  forefathers  might  receive  vicariously  the  bless- 
ings of  the  gospel  of  Christ.  In  connection  with  this 
work  the  Church  maintains  an  extensive  gene- 
alogical organization. 

These  two  great  purposes— eternal  marriage,  bind- 
ing the  family  for  time  and  eternity,  and  opening  the 
door  of  the  kingdom  for  those  who  have  died  without 
an  adequate  opportunity  to  accept  the  gospel  of 
Jesus     Christ     and     its     essential     ordinances— when 


preached  properly,  earnestly,  and  sincerely  to  the 
honest  in  heart,  will  appeal  to  the  justice  of  those 
who  love  the  truth. 

In  addition  there  is  the  temple  "endowment,"  which 
is  also  an  ordinance  pertaining  to  man's  eternal  journey 
and  limitless  possibilities  and  progress  which  a  Just 
and  Loving  Father  has  provided  for  the  children 
whom  he  made  in  his  own  image— for  the  whole 
human  family. 

This  is  why  temples  are  built. 

God  help  us  to  appreciate  the  restored  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  in  its  all-embracing  justice  and  mercy 
and  glorious  eternal  plan.  The  whole  purpose  and 
meaning  of  life  is  contained  in  it,  with  its  great  sav- 
ing and  ennobling  ordinances  that  will  take  the  indi- 
vidual to  his  highest  possibilities  here  and  hereafter 
with  an  everlasting  association  with  his  loved  ones  in 
the  presence  of  God. 

I  pray  with  all  my  soul  that  all  the  members  of  the 
Church,  their  children  and  their  children's  children— 
and  all  men  everywhere— may  at  least  glimpse  the 
glory  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  and  have  wisdom  to 
understand  and  strength  to  apply  the  principles  of 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  are  eternal  and 
applicable  to  every  person  living,  in  developing  that 
spirituality  which  will  bring  peace  on  earth  and  good- 
will toward  men. 


IN   THE  SHADOW 
OF  THE  TEMPLE 

BY    MARION    AMY    KNIGHT 


And  as  I  walked  beneath  the  spires, 
My  soul  tvithin  me  stirred! 
I  heard  the  singing  of  the  choir; 
I  felt  a  hungering  for  his  Word. 


I  ivalked  today  in  Temple  Square 
With  slow,  unhurried  gait. 
I  think  the  flowers  are  fairer  there; 
The  seasons  seem  to  wait. 


My  earthly  ears  are  not  attuned 
To  holy  realms  on  high, 
But  I  am  sure  I  faintly  heard 
The  rush  of  angels  in  the  sky. 


I  gazed  about  this  peaceful  place 
And  fell  beneath  its  spell. 
The  sun  gleamed  on  Moroni's  face; 
I  heard  a  distant  bell. 


Could  this  be  just  a  minute  taste 
Of  heaven's  encircling  clime? 
If  this  should  really  be  the  case, 
I  must  make  haste  to  make  it  mine! 


MAY    1964 


359 


t«*,*&#,im&M*^mM*^i>M*,»imvmm»mKm«^%« 


.*....  Il^-I  -       -  ■■  -—.I 


The  Legacy 

BY    VIRGINIA    MAUGHAN    KAMMEYER 


At  a  shout  from  the  wagon  master,  the  long  line  of 
prairie  schooners  ground  to  a  halt.  Then  the  men  on 
horseback  and  the  women  and  children  slowly  plodded 
up  the  mountain  trail.  It  was  good  to  rest  for  a  mo- 
ment. Those  in  front  pulled  their  weary  bodies  up 
to  the  rock  and  looked  down  into  the  valley.  The 
hillsides  were  splashes  of  color— quaking  aspen  yellow 
and  maple  red.     It  was  September,  1850. 

"Ma,"  called  a  weak  voice  from  one  of  the  wagons, 
"are  we  in  the  Sierras?    Is  it  Sacramento  down  there?" 

"No,"  the  woman  answered  wearily.  "We're  scarce 
halfway.     It's  only  the  Salt  Lake  Valley." 

Melissa  Harris  lay  back,  suddenly  faint  with  pain. 
She'd  been  bitten  by  something  Pa  called  a  wood  tick, 
and  she  lay  in  the  jolting  wagon  suffering  with  a  raging 
fever.  It  would  be  Melissa,  of  course,  who  got  sick. 
Every  ailment,  it  seemed  like,  got  to  her.  Her  sister 
Polly  had  never  had  a  sick  day  in  her  life. 

The  rocking  and  jolting  of  the  wagons,  the  squealing 
of  brakes,  the  cracking  of  whips,  and  bellowing  of 
the  oxen  finally  ceased,  and  the  wagon  under  Melissa 
rolled  more  smoothly.  Up  from  the  wheels  came  the 
heavy  scent  of  crushed  sagebrush,  and  she  knew  they 
had  come  out  onto  the  broad  floor  of  the  valley. 
Curiosity  mastered  pain,  and  she  raised  herself  on 
her  good  elbow  to  peer  through  the  front  opening  past 
Polly  and  her  mother,  driving  the  team. 

So  that  was  Salt  Lake  City!  It  didn't  look  like 
much,  compared  to  Pittsburgh,  but  after  months  of 
seeing  nothing  but  prairies  and  mountains  it  looked 
like  heaven.  There  was  a  long  pole  fence  zigzagging 
off  to  the  south  past  some  log  and  adobe  cabins,  and 
they  had  to  wait  for  a  while  until  a  man  opened  the 
gate  and  let  them  through.  It  looked  funny,  that 
great  long  fence  closing  in  those  few  cabins,  and 
Melissa,  a  little  delirious,  giggled. 

Then  she  heard  the  man  explain:  "It's  to  keep  the 
horses  and  cattle  from  eating  the  crops.  All  livestock 
have  to  graze  outside.  When  you've  got  your  family 
settled,  you'll  have  to  take  your  team  outside 
the  fence." 

Melissa  could  almost  feel  her  father  bristle  at  this. 


Pa  didn't  like  to  take  orders.  He  would  rather  give 
them.  That  was  why  he  had  left  Pittsburgh.  It  was 
getting  too  crowded— too  many  people  giving  orders. 
But  in  California,  now—.  That  was  one  word  that 
could  brighten  Pa's  gloomy  face:  "California."  Why, 
it  was  said  that  a  man  could  get  rich  enough  in  the 
gold  fields  in  one  week  to  set  himself  up  for  life.  You 
could  make  your  pile  and  then  settle  down  in  Sacra- 
mento, or  maybe  San  Francisco,  and  never  have  to 
bow  down  to  any  man. 

The  wagon  started  up  again,  and  the  oxen  plodded 
down  a  rutted  road.  Melissa  dozed  and  came  awake 
when  the  wagon  stopped  once  more.  A  voice  was  say- 
ing, "This  is  my  front  yard,  neighbor.  I  haven't  had 
time  to  mark  it  off,  what  with  one  thing  and  another. 
However,"  the  voice  continued,  as  Luke  Harris  raised 
his  whip  to  flick  the  oxen  into  movement  again,  "you're 
welcome  to  camp  here.  Having  crossed  the  plains 
myself,  I'd  be  the  last  to  deny  a  resting  place  to  a 
tired  man.    Where  are  you  bound?" 

"California,"  the  other  said,  mollified  by  the  friendly 
tone.  "If  you'll  just  let  us  stay  here  overnight,  and 
maybe  let  us  have  a  bit  of  water,  we'll  take  ourselves 
off  in  the  morning." 

"Oh,  please,"  Melissa's  mother  broke  in,  exhaustion 
and  anxiety  in  her  voice.  "Pa,  please,  ask  him  if  we 
can't  stay  here  two  or  three  days.  You  see,  Mister—." 

"Strong— Amos  Strong." 

"Mister  Strong,  we  have  a  sick  girl  in  the  back  here, 
real  sick.  If  we  could  stay  just  a  few  days,  until 
she's  better—." 

"Well,  now—,"  Amos  Strong  raised  the  back  flap 
of  the  wagon  and  peered  in.  "Well,  now,  I'll  get 
Mother  to  take  a  look  at  her,  and  we'll  see  what  we 
can  do." 

As  Amos  Strong  went  toward  the  house,  Melissa 
heard  her  father's  voice  raised  in  angry  protest.  "Two 
—three  days!  Why,  every  day  we  delay,  means 
someone  else  is  digging  out  that  gold!" 

"Pa—."  Mrs.  Harris  didn't  often  stand  up  to  her 
husband,  but  now  her  voice  was  firm.  "I'm  not  going  on 
until  that  girl  is  better!" 


360 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


''Tonight,"  she  heard  a  stranger 

say  to  his  friend,  "we  are  going 

to  celebrate.  .  .  .  I'm  going  to  cook  something 

special,  Polver,  old  man! 

Chicken  Tetrazzini." 


.:tsl||L.*».-»— .> 

.     ...     .     .;■■  .    :;.  '>.-.- 


Melissa  shut  her  eyes,  and  the  hot  tears  squeezed 
through  her  lids.  "I'm  sorry,  Pa,"  she  whispered.  "I'm 
sorry  I'm  sick,  and  I'm  sorry  I'm  a  girl  when  you 
wanted  a  boy,  and  I'm  sorry  I'm  so  little  and  puny, 
and  fifteen  years  old  and  never  had  a  beau,  and  I'll 
probably  be  an  old  maid,  and  you'll  have  me  on  your 
hands  all  the  rest  of  your  life." 

The  wagon  flap  was  suddenly  raised,  and  arms  went 
around  her.  As  she  was  lifted  out,  the  agony  in  her 
arm  was  too  much,  waves  of  dizziness  overcame  her, 
and  she  lost  consciousness. 

When  she  came  around,  she  was  in  a  warm  lighted 
room,  lying  on  a  soft  feather  mattress.  Her  twelve- 
year-old  sister,  Polly,  sat  in  plump  concern  by  the 
bed.  Her  mother  was  bathing  her  forehead  with  a 
cool  cloth,  and  another  woman,  dark  and  pleasant- 
looking— obviously  Mrs.  Strong— stood  near  the  table 
ladling  fragrant  soup  into  bowls.  Two  small  children 
played  near  the  fireplace. 

Melissa's  eyes  swung  around  to  the  foot  of  the  bed. 
There  stood  a  young  man— really  a  boy— about  sixteen 
or  seventeen.  At  sight  of  him,  Melissa  felt  miserable. 
She  knew  she  looked  awful— more  awful  than  usual. 
What  would  a  boy  like  that,  or  any  boy,  ever  see  in 
her?  This  young  man  was  very  dark— dark  eyes,  dark 
curly  hair,  and  he  had  a  look  of  not  having  quite 
grown  up  yet  to  his  long  arms  and  legs. 

Melissa  would  have  been  startled,  astounded  beyond 
belief,  if  she  could  have  read  his  thoughts.  Her  hair 
had  been  taken  out  of  its  braids,  and  it  lay  about  her 
face  looking,  so  the  young  man  thought,  like 
spilled  honey. 

"She's  like  Sleeping  Beauty,"  Jared  Strong  was 
thinking,  and  was  immediately  embarrassed,  as  though 
his  thoughts  had  been  read.  He  had  the  strongest 
desire  to  take  the  cloth  from  Mrs.  Harris  and  wipe 
the  pale  forehead  himself.  He  controlled  the  impulse 
and  swung  away  to  help  his  mother  at  the  table.  But 
when  Melissa  slept,  and  then  woke  again,  he  was 
there  once  more  at  the  foot  of  the  bed. 

It  was  two  weeks  before  she  was  able  to  sit  up  in 
the  wagon  that  had  been  made  more  comfortable  by 
the  addition  of  one  of  the  Strongs'  mattresses.  It  was 
a  month  before  she  was  able  to  walk.  Her  father  had 
fretted  and  fumed  at  the  delay,  but  when  snow  ap- 
peared in  the  mountains  in  early  October,  he 
grudgingly  conceded  that  it  might  be  better  to  stay 
over  until  spring. 

"Amos  Strong  is  going  to  build  a  barn.  He  says 
we  can  stay  in  it  through  the  winter." 

There  was  relief  in  the  tired  face  of  Mrs.  Harris  at 
this  news.  Her  husband  continued,  "I'm  going  with 
him  into  the  hills  tomorrow  to  cut  logs.  I  won't  be 
beholden  to  any  man." 

Touchy  and  proud,  Luke  Harris  was  not  an  easy 


man  to  live  with,  but  as  he  stomped  off  to  make  ar- 
rangements for  the  following  day,  his  wife  softly  said  a 
little  prayer  of  thanks  that  they  would  be  safely 
sheltered  for  the  winter. 

The  harvest  was  in—  and  it  was  good.  The  Saints 
proposed  to  celebrate,  and  the  strangers  among  them 
looked  on  in  astonishment  as  these  ordinarily  quiet, 
hard-working  people  made  preparations  for  their 
harvest  home.  To  the  bowery  they  flocked  with  fruit, 
gourds,  and  autumn  leaves,  and  soon  that  forty-foot 
framework,  which  on  other  occasions  was  used  for 
sober  gatherings,  was  sprouting  gay  colors.  Boxes 
were  pulled  from  under  beds,  and  party  dresses,  not 
worn  for  months,  were  shaken  out  of  their  folds. 
Trestle  tables  were  set  up  near  the  bowery,  and  food 
began  to  appear:  golden  loaves  of  bread,  made  from 
the  precious  grain  of  the  first  harvest;  berry  pies, 
sweetened  with  honey;  roasts  of  venison,  and  piles  of 
grapes  and  apples. 

The  fiddles  tuned  up,  and  the  people  swung  into  a 
dance.  The  California  immigrants,  watching  in  sur- 
prise, began  hesitant  foot  tapping.  Soon  they  were 
dancing,  too.  The  Mormon  leader  himself,  Brigham 
Young,  led  the  quadrille. 

Luke  Harris,  not  taking  to  such  foolishness,  had 
stayed  at  home,  but  his  wife  and  daughters  had  ac- 
cepted the  invitation  of  the  Strongs  to  go  to  the 
festivities  with  them.  Melissa,  still  a  little  pale  and 
thin,  but  with  her  eyes  shining,  sat  with  Jared  on  the 
end  of  the  wagon.  Polly  and  her  mother  occupied 
the  back  seat  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Strong  sat  up  front, 
while  the  two  little  Strongs  romped  in  the  straw. 
Melissa,  wearing  her  one  nice  dress— the  blue  sprigged 
one— was  conscious  of  many  things:  that  it  was  a  crisp, 
October  night,  that  she  looked  nice,  and  that  Jared 
was  watching  her. 

He  had  been  around  often  lately,  when  he  had 
time  off  from  his  chores.  While  she  was  convalescing, 
he  had  brought  her  bouquets  of  wild  flowers,  and  he 
had  begun  to  read  to  her  in  the  evenings  from  some- 
thing called  the  Book  of  Mormqp.  Melissa  found  it 
very  interesting— almost  like  the  Bible.  The  first  day 
that  she  had  felt  well  enough  to  go  for  a  walk,  he  had 
strolled  with  her  out  into  the  town,  and  they  had 
turned  east  and  walked  to  the  city  limit,  where  the 
fence  ran.  He  told  her  the  fence  went  north  and  south 
for  about  six  miles,  closing  in  approximately  4,000 
acres.  "This  will  be  a  big  city  someday,"  he  said 
confidently.  He  told  her  about  the  first  crop  they  had 
planted  that  had  been  invaded  by  the  crickets,  and 
then  miraculously  saved  by  the  seagulls.  The  plain 
faith  shining  in  his  face  and  his  emphatic  statement 
that  it  was  the  hand  of  God  touched  Melissa's  heart, 
though  she  could  not  as  yet  accept  it  all  with 
her  mind.  (Continued  on  page  398) 


362 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


'V.'.-: 


\  n** 


m:>f 


wmhr 


fit 


w 


!' 


T 


BY    IRMA   F.   BITNER 

^  Discussing  the  subject  of  grandmothers  on  this 
{/ft  ^  very  important  "Mother's  Day,"  I  find  requires  a 
certain  personal  approach  for,  of  course,  before  be- 
coming a  grandmother,  one  must  be  a  mother.  And 
we  don't  become  grandmothers  just  at  a  moment's 
notice.  We  serve  a  period  of  probation— a  training 
season— which  really  begins  the  moment  we  are  born. 

We  train  for  the  different  roles  we  are  to  enact  in 

MOTHERS  AND 
GRANDMOTHERS 


this  drama  of  life— or  comedy  of  life,  as  you  will.  And 
the  first  role  we  assume  is  that  of  baby,  which  identi- 
fies no  gender  particularly.  Then  since  we  are  the 
female  of  the  species,  our  next  role  is  as  a  girl,  which 
catalogs  our  sex.  Then  we  are  cast  as  a  daughter, 
which  signifies  our  relationship;  then  we  personate  a 
woman,  which  denotes  our  age  or  maturity;  next  we 
step  out  before  the  curtain  as  a  wife,  which  also  titles 
us  daughter-in-law,  followed  in  season  by  the  coura- 
geous performance  of  motherhood,  spotlighting  our 
maternity.  And  then,  through  no  act  of  our  own,  in 
due  time  we  are  cast  as  a  grandmother— adding  the 
much-maligned  designation  of  mother-in-law. 

Each  title  connotes  a  definite  status  and  bestows 
an  honor  on  the  one  endowed.  But  unlike  the  char- 
acters portrayed  on  the  stage,  our  roles  are  not  singu- 
lar. They  are  dual— or  more  than  that,  quadruple; 
for  while  we  are  still  a  daughter,  we  become  a  wife— 
not  relinquishing  our  role  as  daughter,  and  if  fortu- 
nate, sister  as  well— break  forth  into  a  mother  and 
finally  a  grandmother.  So  you  see  how  multiple  our 
responsibility  becomes— how  involved  the  prerequi- 
sites to  meet  the  different  assignments.  But  what  a 
glorious  heritage!  All  are  blessed  titles  that  bespeak 
the  rich  fulfilment  of  God's  plan,  and  inspire  one  with 
the  determination  to  meet  the  requirements  and  ex- 
pectations of  loved  ones. 

Yes,  it's  fun  being  a  grandmother.  The  great 
pleasure  of  enjoying  the         ( Continued  on  page  398 ) 


363 


SPORTSMANSHIP  AND 


BY  CLARENCE  ROB1SON 

YMMIA    GENERAL    BOARD 
HEAD    TRACK    COACH,     BRIGHAM    YOUNG    UNIVERSITY 


In  1960  the  Olympic  Games  were  held  in  Rome,  and 
from  all  parts  of  the  world  came  the  greatest  athletes 
ever  assembled  to  compete  for  their  respective  nations. 

In  the  Olympic  Games  there  is  a  great  personal 
honor  attached  to  being  a  medal  winner.  The  top 
three  men  in  each  event  are  called  to  the  victory  stand 
and  presented  medals.  At  the  end  of  the  stadium 
stand  three  flagpoles  representing  these  first  place 
winners;  and  as  the  victors  mount  the  award  stand, 
their  national  flags  are  hoisted  on  the  flagpoles,  and 
their  national  anthems  are  played  by  the  band.  Few 
men  leave  the  victory  stand  without  showing  tears  of 
emotion,  and  justifiably  so.  Thus,  in  every  man  com- 
peting at  Rome  there  was  a  hope  for  the  great  honor 
of  being  a  medal  winner  at  the  1960  Olympic  Games. 

In  an  event  called  the  Hop,  Step,  and  Jump  or 
the  Triple  Jump,  as  it  is  sometimes  referred  to,  there 
was  very  keen  competition  for  the  third  place  medal. 
First,  one  contestant  would  take  over  the  third  spot, 
and  then  the  other  would  squeeze  ahead  by  a  fraction 
of   an  inch.     This   type  of  close,   keen   competition 


continued  right  down  to  the  final  jump  for  both  men. 
The  leader  was  ahead  by  less  than  an  inch  when  each 
man  had  one  more  attempt.  The  first  of  the  two  men 
with  all  the  courage  at  his  command  made  his  final 
leap  and  moved  ahead  by  a  fraction  of  an  inch;  now 
his  opponent  with  one  more  opportunity  to  win  the 
third  place  medal  took  his  last  jump  and  moved  out 
in  front  by  one  inch. 

The  loser,  heartsick  and  disappointed,  walked  over 
to  his  opponent  and  reached  out  his  hand  to  con- 
gratulate him  for  his  victory,  but  the  winner  refused 
to  shake  hands  with  him.  Some  of  the  fans  on  that 
side  of  the  stadium  had  been  watching  this  event 
closely  and  saw  this  incident.  Immediately  they  be- 
gan to  boo  and  hiss  at  the  victor.  Word  of  what  had 
happened  spread  through  the  fans  like  fire  in  dry 
grass,  and  soon  almost  all  of  the  nearly  one  hundred 
thousand  spectators  began  voicing  their  protest  to  this 
kind  of  conduct.     The  noise  became  so  great  that  it 


364 


FAIR  PLAY 


began  to  interfere  with  the  other  events  in  progress. 
Now,  realizing  his  mistake,  the  winner  went  imme- 
diately to  the  fourth  place  man  and  not  only  shook 
his  hand,  but  kissed  him  on  both  cheeks  and  tried 
desperately  to  convince  those  watching  that  he  had 
not  intended  to  act  in  an  unsportsmanlike  manner; 
but  the  crowd  would  not  stop;  and  the  booing  con- 
tinued for  several  minutes.  After  the  jeering  had 
subsided,  the  crowd  then  waited  for  the  awards  to  be 
made  in  the  Triple  Jump  event;  and  when  the  third 
place  was  announced,  the  noise  began  again  this  time 
louder  and  longer  than  before,  and  finally  an  Olympic 
official  came  and  led  the  third  place  winner  from  the 
stadium.  With  his  third  place  medal  held  limply 
in  his  hand,  tears  streaming  down  his  face,  he  left  the 
stadium  in  disgrace.  He  had  won  third  place  in  the 
world  for  his  event,  yet  somehow  he  was  a  loser.  He 
had  lost  something  far  greater  than  he  had  won. 

In  an  earlier  Olympic  contest  held  in  Los  Angeles 
in  1932,  in  an  event  called  the  5,000  Meter  Run,  a 
similar  incident  took  place.  This  event  is  over  three 
-  miles  in  length,  and  a  great  runner  from  Finland  by 
the  name  of  Leightner  was  considered  to  be  a  sure 
winner.  His  previous  performances  had  labeled  him 
as  the  best  in  the  Olympic  competition  that  year.  To 
the  surprise  of  nearly  everyone,  and  the  great  delight 
of  the  American  fans,  a  contestant  from  the  United 
States  named  Hill  moved  up,  and  with  only  a  few 
laps  left,  challenged  the  great  Scandinavian  champion. 
However,  as  Hill  tried  to  pass,  Leightner  moved  out 
in  front  of  his  challenger  and  would  not  permit  him  to 
pass.  Hill  made  many  attempts  to  get  by  the  leader, 
but  each  time  Leightner  would  force  him  to  the  out- 
side and  would  not  allow  him  room  to  pass.  The  fans 
began  shouting  in  protest  at  these  tactics;  and  as  the 
two  neared  the  finish  line,  Hill  made  a  final  effort  to 
pass  Leightner,  but  the  Finnish  champion  forced  him 
wide  to  the  outside  and  eventually  at  the  finish  forced 
him  clear  off  the  running  track  and  then  broke  the 
tape  as  the  victor.  The  fans  were  furious  and  did  not 
hesitate  to  express  themselves.  After  the  noise  died 
down  everyone  awaited  the  decision  of  the  judges. 
Who  would  be  the  gold  medal  winner? 

At  that  time  there  was  no  Olympic  rule  which  pro- 
hibited the  actions  of  Leightner.  He  was  legally  the 
winner  of  the  five  thousand  meters.  The  judges, 
knowing  that  there  would  be  protests,  waited  until 
the  next  day  to  announce  their  decision  on  this  event. 
As  the  announcement  finally  came,  a  hush  fell  over  the 
spectators  and  everyone  listened  intently,  ready  to 
voice  protest  if  Leightner  was  declared  the  winner. 
However,  the  fans  remained  quiet  as  Leightner  was 
called  to  the  top  step         (Continued  on  page  406) 


365 


FAMILY  GROUP  SHEET 

INSPECTION 

IN  THE  WARDS 


In  January  1964  a  new  record  examining  program  was 
introduced,  to  be  carried  out  in  all  wards  and  branches 
of  the  Church. 

There  is  urgent  need  for  this  service.  Far  too  high 
a  percentage  of  all  the  family  group  sheets  submitted 
by  the  public  to  the  Genealogical  Society  to  be 
processed  for  temple  work,  have  to  be  returned  to 
the  senders  because  of  imperfections,  omissions  of 
vital  facts,  and  inadequate  identification.  When 
scrutinized  by  the  record  examiners  at  the  society, 
these  sheets  all  too  frequently  are  found  to  be  wanting 
in  information  which  the  compiler  very  likely  could 
have  given,  had  he  been  aware  of  the  importance 
of  doing  so. 

Imagine  the  long  and  disappointing  delay  occa- 
sioned when  sheets  come  in  from,  say,  Finland,  Aus- 
tralia, Canada,  or  Mexico,  and  have  to  be  returned  for 
lack  of  the  name  and  relationship  of  the  family  repre- 
sentative, the  source  of  information,  the  sex  of  the 


children,  or  the  maiden  names  of  the  women.  A  little 
expert  coaching  at  the  ward  or  branch  level  could  have 
avoided  the  necessity  of  returning  these  sheets  because 
of  clerical  deficiencies  in  the  recording  of  the  names, 
dates,  places,  or  relationships. 

According  to  the  official  plan,  members  of  the  ward 
are  to  hand  the  family  group  sheets  they  have  com- 
piled for  temple  work  to  the  high  priests  group  leader 
in  their  ward.  He  will  have  in  his  possession  a  printed, 
form  on  which  he  will  record  the  name  of  the  person 
submitting  sheets  for  inspection  by  the  ward  record 
examiners,  and  the  number  of  sheets  handed  in  by 
that  individual.  Next  he  will  record  the  date  on  which 
he  passed  these  sheets  to  the  first  record  examiner. 
The  latter  is  under  strict  obligation  to  scrutinize  these 
sheets  within  a  day  or  two  after  receiving  them,  ac- 
cording to  the  official  instruction  booklet  placed  in  his 
hands. 

This  family  group  sheet  examiner  is  to  go  over  the 
sheets  with  great  care,  noting  whether  all  surnames 
on  the  family  group  record  are  recorded  first,  and  in 
capital  letters,  followed  by  a  comma  and  then  the 
given  names  in  small  or  lower  case  letters,  thus 
SMITH,  Clarence  William.  All  dates  should  be  in  the 
order  of  day,  month,  and  year,  as  17  Mar.  1884.  Places 
should  be  given  as  town,  county,  and  state  or  country, 
as  Ogden,  Weber,  Utah.  The  relationship  of  the  family 
representative  should  be  given  to  the  husband  and  to 
the  wife  on  each  sheet.  The  source  of  information 
should  be  given  on  each  sheet  in  sufficient  detail  so 
that  another  could  go   to   that  source  to  check  the 


GENEALOGY 


Pertinent 
Questions 
Answered 


QUESTION: 

Which  is  actually  more  important 
for  me,  to  be  as  active  as  possible 
in  genealogical  research  on  my  an- 
cestral lines,  or  to  attend  the  temple 
regularly  and  perform  ordinances 
for  my  kindred  dead? 

ANSWER: 

In  an  official  letter  to  stake  presi- 
dents and  stake  genealogical  chair- 
men, under  date  of  18  February 
1958,     President     Joseph     Fielding 


Smith,  then  president  of  the  Gene- 
alogical Society,  gave  this  clear 
explanation : 

"During  the  last  few  years  empha- 
sis has  been  placed  on  temple  work. 
Through  the  consistent  effort  of  stake 
leaders,  temple  activity  throughout 
the  Church  has  increased  tremen- 
dously. Because  of  this  it  is  now 
necessary  for  us  to  stress  the  need  for 
more  accurate  research  to  produce 
better  records. 

"It  should  be  stressed  that  gene- 
alogical research  is  fust  as  important 
as  temple  work,  and  is  entitled  to 
equal  credit." 

The  same  truth  was  emphasized 
by  President  George  F.  Richards, 
formerly  president  of  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple: 

"To  seek  after  our  dead  means  to 
find  them  out  by  genealogical  re- 
search,   to    obtain    the    information 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA 


accuracy  of  the  information. 

If  any  errors  or  omissions  are  detected  by  the  record 
examiner,  he  should  make  a  notation  calling  attention 
to  this  defect  on  a  separate  sheet  or  slip  and  attach 
this  to  the  family  group  sheet;  but  he  should  make 
no  note  or  ivriting  on  the  group  sheet  itself.  Then 
this  first  examiner  should  place  his  initials  on  the 
sheet  examined  in  the  specified  place  and  return  the 
sheet  to  the  high  priests  group  leader,  ivho  is  adviser 
on  genealogy  to  the  bishop.  The  group  leader  then 
makes  a  notation  on  his  record  sheet  of  the  date  he 
gives  this  same  sheet  to  the  second  family  group  sheet 
examiner.  Guided  by  the  same  official  instructions 
this  second  examiner  checks  over  the  sheets  carefully, 
attaching  notations  to  the  sheet  when  needed.  After 
he  has  initialed  the  sheet,  he  returns  it  to  the  high 
priests  group  leader.  This  official  then  returns  the 
sheet,  with  any  attached  notations,  to  the  patron  who 
submitted  the  family  group  record.  In  doing  so  he 
has  an  excellent  opportunity  to  point  out  to  the  patron 
any  deficiencies  the  two  examiners  have  found  on 
his  sheet. 

After  making  the  necessary  additions  or  corrections 
the  patron  should  send  the  sheet  or  sheets  to  the 
Genealogical  Society  for  processing. 

All  members  of  the  ward  should  be  encouraged  to 
attend  the  family  class  on  MIA  night,  and  also  the 
genealogical  training  class  in  Sunday  School  that  they 
may  be  properly  trained  in  the  mechanics  of  making 
out  properly  the  family  group  sheets  they  submit  for 
temple  work. 


It  is  not  actually  difficult  for  the  average  adult  to 
master  the  technique  of  making  out  an  acceptable 
family  group  record,  and  in  a  short  time  all  members 
of  the  ward  presenting  sheets  for  processing  should 
become  skilled  in  doing  this.  When  this  goal  is  at- 
tained, then  the  sheets  sent  in  by  the  patron  from 
the  ward,  after  they  have  been  adequately  inspected 
by  the  ward  family  group  sheet  examiners,  should 
only  in  very  rare  and  unusual  cases  have  to  be  re- 
turned for  correction  from  the  Genealogical  Society. 
Thus  delays  and  disappointments  ivill  be  avoided. 

Family  Group  Examining  in  the  Missions 

In  the  missions  of  the  Church  the  record  examining 
is  done  on  a  district  rather  than  on  a  branch  basis. 
There  should  be  at  least  two  record  examiners  in  each 
district.  The  record  should  be  kept  on  a  district  level 
similar  to  that  kept  by  the  high  priests  group  leader 
in  the  ward,  of  the  number  of  sheets  received,  the 
dates  they  are  submitted  to  the  first  record  examiner,  to 
the  second  record  examiner,  and  the  date  they  are 
returned  to  the  patron. 

Ordinarily,  in  the  mission,  the  sheets  will  be  sent 
by  the  patron  himself  to  the  Genealogical  Society  for 
processing.  In  a  few  missions  the  practice  is  for  the 
sheets  to  be  sent,  not  back  to  the  patron,  but  to  the 
mission  office,  to  be  forwarded  to  the  Genealogical 
Society  by  the  mission  office.  This  method  of  pro- 
cedure may  be  continued  if  the  mission  president 
so  desires. 


f«;|^!|;:'.:| 


regarding  them  that  will  identify 
them  from  all  other  people  bearing 
the  same  name.  A  perfect  identifica- 
tion is  to  have  the  individual's  full 
name,  also  the  day,  month,  and 
year  of  his  birth;  the  town,  county, 
and  state  where  he  was  born;  the 
date  of  his  death;  the  name  of  his 
father  and  mother;  and,  if  it  is  a  mar- 
ried man,  his  wife's  name;  and,  if  it 
is  a  married  woman,  her  husband's 
name.  We  regard  this  as  complete 
identification.  ...  As  you  know,  this 
information  must  be  had  concerning 
our  dead  before  we  can  go  into  the 
temple  and  do  the  work  for  them. 
It  places  the  principle  of  genealogical 
research,  so  far  as  our  dead  are  con- 
cerned, on  a  par  in  importance  with 
the  temple  work  which  we  do  for 
them.  And  when  the  Prophet  says, 
'The  greatest  responsibility  in  this 
world  that  God  has  placed  upon  us 


is  to  seek  after  our  dead,'  it  means 
the  responsibility  of  finding  them  out 
by  genealogical  research  and  then 
going  into  the  temple  and  receiving 
for  them  those  saving  ordinances." 
(The  Improvement  Era,  May  1942, 
Vol.  45,  p.  288.) 

What  we  would  like  to  point  out 
is  that  neither  should  be  placed 
above  another.  We  complete  our 
genealogical  research  when  we  com- 
plete the  ordinance  work  in  the 
temple.  To  secure  the  blessings  of 
temple  ordinance  work  we  must  first 
do  genealogical  work. 

QUESTION: 

What  is  the  purpose  of  the  Pedi- 
gree Referral  Service,  now  being 
introduced? 

ANSWER: 

It  has  a  twofold  purpose: 


1.  To  bring  together  people  who 
have  common  lines  of  ancestry  so 
they  can  co-ordinate  and  combine 
their  research  efforts. 

2.  To  prevent  duplication  of  re- 
search through  a  central  registration 
file  at  the  Genealogical  Society  of  all 
surname  and  locality  searches  that 
have  been  carried  out. 

QUESTION: 

When  will  this  service  begin? 

ANSWER: 

Registrations  are  being  accepted 
now  on  the  printed  forms  prepared 
for  this  purpose. 

When  sufficient  entries  have  been 
registered  to  make  this  service  effec- 
tive, an  announcement  will  be  made 
that  requests  for  information  will  be 
accepted  on  official  forms  which  will 
be  distributed  at  that  time. 


MAY    1964 


367 


A/1 

I  ^u  ■  uch  is  said  about  the  value  of  education  these 
JL.  f  JLdays.  The  Latter-day  Saints  themselves  are 
great  advocates  of  the  individual  acquisition  of  knowl- 
edge. Regardless  of  where  members  of  the  Church 
have  settled,  the  establishment  of  schools  was  of  pri- 
mary importance.  Today,  the  standard  of  education 
among  the  Mormons  as  a  people  is  second  to  none. 

God  has  always  encouraged  his  people  to  obtain 
knowledge.  He  has  taught  them  that  no  man  can  be 
saved  in  ignorance,  (D&C  131:6)  and  that  even  his 
own  glory  is  his  intelligence.  (Ibid.,  93:36.)  In  his 
admonition  to  them  to  study,  to  read  the  best  books 
and  to  develop  themselves  (ibid.,  88:77-80),  the  Lord, 
no  doubt,  meant  that  man  should  inquire  into  secular 
knowledge  as  well  as  into  things  which  pertain  to  "the 
kingdom."  (Ibid.,  88:77-80.)  Consider  the  explana- 
tion of  the  meaning  of  D&C  88:79-80  as  given  by  the 
writers  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  Commentary. 

"But  theology  is  not  the  only  subject  the  Elders 
should  be  interested  in.     They  should  study: 

79.  "Things  both  in  heaven]  Astronomy. 

"And  in  the  earth]  Everything  pertaining  to  the 
cultivation  of  the  soil. 

"And  under  the  earth]  Mineralogy,  geology,  etc. 

"Things  which  have  been]  History,  in  all  its  branches. 

"Things  which  are]  Current  events. 

"Things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass]  Prophecies. 

"Things  which  are  at  home  *  *  *  abroad]  Domestic 
and  foreign  policies. 

"Wars  *  *  *  perplexities  *  *  *  judgments]  The 
'signs  of  the  times,'  by  which  the  observer  may  know 
that  'the  day  of  the  Lord'  is  at  hand. 

"A  knowledge  of  countries  *  *  *  kingdoms]  Physi- 
cal and  political  geography,  languages,  etc. 

"These  studies,  the  Lord  considers  necessary,  'That 
ye  may  be  prepared  in  all  things  when  I  shall  send  you 
again  to  magnify  the  calling  whereunto  I  have  called 
you'  (v.  80).  God  does  not  require  all  of  His  servants 
to  become  doctors  or  professors  or  even  profound 
students  of  these  subjects,  but  He  expects  them  to 
know  enough  of  these  things  to  be  able  to  magnify 


their  calling  as  His  ambassadors  to  the  world.'  The 
Latter-day  Saints  have,  as  George  A.  Smith  remarks 
(Journal  of  Discourses,  Vol.  VI,  p.  84),  'been  con- 
stantly and  continually,  upon  new  ground';  they  have 
had  to  shift  for  themselves,  and  it  is  only  because  the 
Elders  have  tried  to  live  up  to  this  Revelation  that 
they  have  been  able  to  find  a  home  in  a  desert  and 
make  a  Paradise  in  waste  places.  It  is  by  the  light 
of  this  Revelation  that  the  Saints  have  been  able  to 
reach  a  place  in  the  world  of  politics,  arts,  and  sci- 
ences, second  to  none."1 

Thus,  it  is  obvious  that  there  is  no  question  as  to 
the  stand  of  the  Church  on  knowledge  and  its  applica- 
tion. As  stated  above,  it  is  important  to  have  suffi- 
cient information  about  these  topics  so  that  one  can 
adequately  represent  the  Church  in  whatever  calling 
or  assignment  he  may  receive.  The  real  issue  is  the 
depth  to  which  the  individual  wishes  to  go  in  his 
search  for  secular  knowledge. 

President  William  E.  Berrett,  Administrator  of 
Seminaries  and  Institutes  of  Religion,  speaking  to 
seminary  and  institute  faculties  during  the  summer  of 
1958,  stated  the  problem  in  this  manner; 

"There  have  been  so  many  charges  that  men  devoted 
to  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
cannot  become  scholars  in  their  respective  fields  of 
academic  study  without  having  their  loyalty  to  the 
Church  questioned  by  others,  or  without  feeling  in 
themselves  that  they  are  compromising  their  pro- 
fessed beliefs,  .  .  ."- 

It  would  seem  that  those  of  whom  President  Berrett 
spoke  are  not  conversant  with  the  explanation  set 
forth  in  the  quotation  from  the  Doctrine  and  Cove- 
nants Commentary.  However,  as  one  studies  the 
complexities  involved  in  this  problem  of  man— his  quest 
for  truth  and  whether  or  not  there  are  limitations  as  to 

nSmith,  Hyrum  M-,  and  Sjodahl,  Janne  M.,  Doctrine  and  Covenants 
Commentary,  1950  edition;  University  Press,  Inc.,  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts;  p"ge  556. 

2Berrett,  William  E.,  "Academic  Freedom  in  Church  Schools,"  Brigham 
Young  University  Summer  Session,  July  1,  1958;  page  1. 


BY  STERLING   R.   PROVOST 

PROFESSOR    OF    SPEECH    AND    RELIGION 
THE    CHURCH     COLLEGE    OF     HAWAII 


Fhe  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  and  the 

teaching 


CONDUCTED    BY  THE  CHURCH 
UNIFIED    SCHOOL   SYSTEM 


368 


the  extent  of  his  study— it  is  evi- 
dent that  any  solution  will 
require  an  understanding  of 
certain  factors :  ( 1 )  the  scope  of 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  (2) 
the  nature  of  academic  freedom, 
and  (3)  the  real  purpose  and 
value  of  knowledge. 

Elder  James  E.  Talmage, 
former  member  of  the  Council 
of  the  Twelve,  is  specific  in  his 
interpretation  of  the  depth  of 
gospel  truth: 

".  .  .  Primarily,  theology  is  the 
science  that  deals  with  God  and 
religion;  it  presents  the  facts  of 
observed  and  revealed  truth  in 
orderly  array,  and  indicates  the 
means  of  their  application  in  the 
duties  of  life.  Theology  then 
has  to  do  with  other  facts  than 
those  that  are  specifically  called 
spiritual;  its  domain  is  that 
of  truth.  .  .  . 

"A  complete  survey  of  theol- 
ogy, therefore,  would  embrace 
all  known  truths.  God  has  con- 
stituted Himself  as  the  great 
teacher;  by  personal  manifesta- 
tions or  through  the  ministrations 
of  His  appointed  servants,  He 
instructs  His  mortal  children. 
To  Adam  He  introduced  the  art 
of  agriculture,  and  demonstrated 
that  of  tailoring;  to  Noah  and 
Nephi  He  gave  instructions  in 
ship-building;  Lehi  and  Nephi 
were  taught  of  Him  in  the  arts 
of  navigation;  and  for  their 
(Continued  on  page  388) 


pursuit  of 


■     ■:■■  :"  ■:      :        I-: 


Jp ' 


*    :- 


THE  CHURCH  IN  EARLY  CALIFORNIA 


BY   ALBERT   L.  ZOBELL,   JR. 


RESEARCH     EDITOR 


. 


^^^mt^'^M  ■■:■:. 


fc*W- 


1 


Members  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints  first  arrived  in  organized  groups  in  what 
is  now  California  nearly  118  years  ago.  Some  arrived 
by  ship,  traveling  around  the  "Horn"  from  New  York. 
Some  came  by  foot,  walking  all  the  way  from  Kansas. 

The  exodus  of  the  Church  to  the  west  began  in 
February,  1846.  On  the  Iowa  plains  the  "Mormon 
Battalion"  was  recruited  from  among  the  pioneers  to 
help  the  United  States  in  its  struggle  with  Mexico. 
Five  companies  of  these  volunteers  went  to  Fort 
Leavenworth,  then  on  August  13  started  their  long 
and  historic  march  to  the  Southwest,  arriving  at  the 
San  Diego  Mission  in  California  on  January  29,  1847. 

On  the  same  day  the  exodus  began  from  Nauvoo, 
February  4,  1846,  Samuel  Brannan,  leader  of  the 
Church  in  the  New  York  area,  embarked  for  California 
with  a  company  of  more  than  two  hundred  on  the 
sailing  ship  Brooklyn.  Their  journey  took  them  around 
Cape  Horn  into  the  Pacific  to  the  Juan  Fernandez 
Islands  off  the  coast  of  Chile,  then  to  Honolulu,  and 
finally  into  the  San  Francisco  Bay  where  they  landed 
July  31,  1846.  When  they  left  New  York,  California 
had  been  Mexican  territory,  but  they  found  the  stars 
and  stripes  flying  over  "Yerba  Buena." 

Within  a  few  months  the  name  of  Yerba  Buena  was 
changed  to  San  Francisco,  and  these  ship  Brooklyn 
pioneers  were  in  at  the  beginning  of  a  bustling 
metropolis.  In  the  hold  of  the  Brooklyn  they  had 
carefully  brought  a  printing  press;  and  the  California 
Star,  the  second  newspaper  to  be  published  in  Cali- 
fornia, made  its  appearance  in  January  1847. 

On  Sunday,  April  4,  1847,  Samuel  Brannan  and  two 
companions  left  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco,  traveling 
eastward  on  horseback.  They  passed  over  the  last 
camping  grounds  of  the  Donner  Party  who  had  met 
their  tragic  end  that  winter,  crossed  what  is  now 
Nevada  and  Utah,  and  on  June  30,  after  a  journey 
of  more  than  eight  hundred  miles,  found  Brigham 
Young  camped  on  the  Green  River.  Brannan  brought 
news  from  the  Brooklyn  Saints  who  were  now 
settling  in  the  San  Joaquin  Valley;  of  the  Battalion 
which  had  reached  the  Pacific  Coast;  of  the  newspaper 
California  Star  (he  had  brought  sixteen  numbers  with 
him ) ;  of  the  richness  of  California's  soil;  of  its  wonder- 
ful climate;  of  the  conquest  of  the  country  by  the 
United  States;  and  of  the  Brooklyn  colony's  invitation 
for  President  Young  and  the  main  body  of  pioneers 
to  join  them. 

President  Young  insisted  that  the  Saints  were  going 
to  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  and  a  very  disap- 
pointed Samuel  Brannan  returned  to  his  "new"  home 
to  lose  his   identity  with   the  Church.     In   his   Cali- 


The  old  Mormon  Council  House,  first  courthouse  in  San 
Bernardino  County. 


The  residence  of  Samuel  Brannan  in  18h7.  He  built  this 
house  in  the  center  of  what  is  now  Chinatown  in  San 
Francisco. 


Samuel  Brannan, 
said  to  have  been 
California's  first 
millionaire. 


Yerba  Buena  (San  Francisco)   as  it  appeared  in  18A6-U7 
to  the  Brooklyn  pioneers. 


MAY     1964 


371 


^ ^ 


JMiftl 

An  artist' 's  conception  of  Sutter's  Fort  in  184.6 


forma  he  found  opportunities  beyond  his  dreams  as 
he  became  one  of  San  Francisco's  early  leaders  and 
had  much  to  do  with  the  Vigilante  Committee  that 
brought  law  and  order  there.  He  has  often  been 
called  California's  first  millionaire,  but  his  wealth  was 
squandered  and  dissipated  over  the  years.  He  lost 
his  identity  with  the  American  giants  of  that  golden 
age  in  California,  his  influence  vanished,  and  he  was 
to  die  alone,  penniless,  and  unremembered  at  Eseon- 
dido,  in  southern  California,  in  1889. 

Members  of  the  Mormon  Battalion  had  become 
peacetime  soldiers  in  southern  California.  They  helped 
improve  housing  and  other  conditions;  they  built  Fort 


Moore  (now  the  site  is  appropriately  marked  in  down- 
town Los  Angeles)  and  raised  the  first  American 
flag  there  on  a  giant  flagpole  July  4,  1847.  Their 
enlistment  for  one  year  was  up,  and  although  they 
were  requested  to  re-enlist,  the  majority  of  them  were 
mustered  out  at  Los  Angeles  July  16,  1847  and  went 
northward  to  the  San  Joaquin  Valley  and  to  San 
Francisco,  then  the  only  known  direct  route  to  the 
Salt  Lake  Valley.  In  the  Bay  City  they  swelled  the 
membership  of  the  Church,  and  there,  Addison  Pratt, 
returning  from  a  mission  to  the  Society  Islands  (Ta- 
hiti), became  president  of  the  San  Francisco  Branch 
of  the  Church  December  2,  1847. 


The  old  John  M.  Horner  church  and  sclioolhouse  built  in  1850  in  Centerville. 


In  this  old  adobe  dwelling  in  Alameda  County,  Latter-day  Saint  religious  services  and  socials  were  held 
from  late  1847  or  early  1848  until  1850. 


Some  of  the  men  of  the  Mormon  Battalion  were 
hired  as  laborers  by  Captain  John  Sutter  who  had  vast 
holdings  in  the  Sacramento  area.  Six  of  these  men, 
three  other  white  men,  and  some  Indians  were  work- 
ing under  the  direction  of  James  W.  Marshall,  Sutter's 
foreman,  constructing  a  millrace  at  Coloma,  Cali- 
fornia, January  24,  1848,  when  gold  was  discovered  in 
their  diggings. 

Elder  Henry  W.  Bigler  recorded  the  discovery  in 
his  diary,  the  diary-entry  being  accepted  by  historians 
who  thus  have  dated  the  discovery  that  led  to  the 
California  gold  rush  and  brought  thousands  of  men 
to  the  gold  fields. 


After  fulfilling  their  working  agreements  to  Captain 
Sutter  the  veterans  of  the  Mormon  Battalion  did  not 
seek  to  find  gold  deposits  on  their  own,  but  took  their 
earnings  and  turned  eastward,  journeying  to  the  Salt 
Lake  Valley  where  many  of  them  found  their  families 
and  the  Church. 

The  Saints  of  the  ship  Brooklyn  were  mostly  of  farm 
stock.  They  recognized  the  rich  soil  and  the  superb 
growing  conditions.  They  found  a  new  leader  among 
themselves,  John  Horner,  who  went  with  them  to 
develop  new  farmlands.  His  bounteous  harvests 
were  only  matched  by  the  prices  that  gold  miners 
were  willing  to  pay,  {Continued  on  page  417) 


John  M.  Horner, 
often  called 
California's 
"first"  farmer. 


A  page  from  the  journal  of  Henry  W.  Bigler,  a  member 
of  the  Mormon  Battalion,  which  has  established  the  date 
of  the  discovery  of  gold  on  the  American  River. 


MAY     1964 


373 


^, 


Recently  a  young  man  was  notified  that  he  was  being 
transferred  from  Utah  to  Northern  California.  He 
immediately  went  there  to  become  acquainted  with 
his  new  work-day  assignment.  But  he  was  doing 
more.  He  was  quietly  making  his  own  survey  of 
something  most  precious  to  him— the  Church.  He 
came  back  to  Utah  to  wind  up  his  affairs  and  to  help 
his  family  pack,  and  he  was  elated.  The  Northern 
California  he  saw  was  what  he  was  looking  for— 
friendly  congregations  of  the  Saints,  opportunities  for 
church  activity  in  modern  chapels,  just  as  he  had 
known  and  loved  them  where  he  had  been  active  in 
the  Church.  Yes,  he  would  be  perfectly  at  home  there. 
The  story  of  the  Church  in  a  given  area  is  the  same 
as  in  any  other  area  where  the  members  are  active 
and  have  their  heart  in  the  work.  And  the  members' 
hearts  and  souls  are  dedicated  to  the  work  in  North- 
ern California. 

#     »     #     #     * 

Beautiful  LDS  chapels  and  other  church  buildings 
dot  the  land  there.  But  when  one  thinks  of  these 
buildings,  one  structure  immediately  comes  to  mind: 
the  East  Bay  Interstake  Center  that  shares  the  grounds 
with  the  Oakland  Temple. 

The  late  President  Stephen  L  Richards  of  the  First 
Presidency  broke  ground  for  this  building  on  July  20, 
1957.  He  said:  "I  envision  in  this  unique  building 
combination  a  pattern  which  will  be  widely  emulated 
throughout  the  Church.  This  will  be  a  great  center 
of  activity  for  the  Church  in  this  area— especially  for 
the  young  people— a  place  where  they  may  come  and 
find  their  partners." 

Speaking  on  the  same  occasion,  Elder  Mark  E. 
Petersen  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  said:  "As  you 
build  [here]  you  are  building  souls;  you  are  building 
character;  you  are  building  for  eternal  happiness 
and  salvation." 

The  building,  planned  by  the  Oakland-Berkeley, 
Hayward,  and  Walnut  Creek  stakes,  contains  an  audi- 
torium which  seats  2,200  plus  a  hall  which  can  seat 
1,000;  a  two-ward  chapel  with  seating  facilities  for 
330,   classrooms,  cultural  hall  for  the  wards,   Junior 


The  LDS  Church  is  a  strong  advocate  of  the  scouting  pro- 
gram. Here  are  six  young  men  of  the  Walnut  Creek  Stake 
who  received  Eagle  awards  at  a  recent  Court  of  Honor. 

B 

President  David  O.  McKay  and  O.  Leslie  Stone,  President 
of  the  Oakland-Berkeley  Stake  and  the  Oakland  Temple 
District,  inspect  an  early  rendering  of  the  new  temple. 

C 

The  East  Bay  Interstake  Center,  on  Temple  Hill  in  Oak- 
land, is  a  mecca  for  church  activities  in  the  Bay  area. 

D 

Playing  in  the  largest  basketball  league  in  the  world,  the 
senior  team  from  the  Oakland  Third  Ward  shows  its 
superiority  over  a  team  from  Hawaii  in  the  tournament  in 
Salt  Lake  City. 


P 

mm. 


Top.  President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve  speaks  at  a  special  gathering  in  the  East  Bay 
Interstake   Center. 


Above.  President  David  O.  McKay  addresses  a  capacity 
audience  during  dedicatory  services  of  the  Interstake 
Center  September  25,  1960. 


376 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


Sunday  School  chapel  and  classrooms;  baptistry, 
offices,  and  miscellaneous  rooms  which  complete  the 
building  complex.  A  mammoth  stage  is  designed  to 
be  used  in  conjunction  with  either  the  auditorium 
or  the  large  hall. 

The  building  was  officially  opened  with  a  festive 
program,  Friday,  October  16,  1959. 

A  great  pipe  organ,  costing  $50,000,  was  especially 
designed  for  the  auditorium  and  built  in  Weikersheim, 
Germany.  It  was  played  for  the  first  time  on  Sunday, 
September  25,  I960,  at  the  services  wherein  President 
David  O.  McKay  dedicated  this  building. 

In  less  than  four  years  since  the  dedication,  the 
East  Bay  Interstake  Center  has  become  the  focal 
point  of  the  LDS  community.  Indeed  it  has  become 
the  cultural  center  of  activity  voiced  by  President 
Richards  at  the  groundbreaking. 


Later  this  summer  (the  dates  are  yet  to  be  deter- 
mined) the  Mutual  Improvement  Associations  of  five 
Bay  Area  stakes  are  planning  a  pageant  with  a  cast 
of  600  to  800,  both  young  and  old.  In  music,  drama, 
and  dance  the  presentation  will  focus  attention  of  the 
youth  of  the  Church  and  nonmembers  on  the  purpose 
of  temple  building  and  upon  the  history  of  the  Church. 

It  will  present  parts  of  the  life  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the  growth  of  the  Church 
in  its  infancy,  and  the  temples  at  Kirtland  and  Nauvoo; 
the  westward  movement  and  President  Brigham  Young 
and  the  building  of  the  inland  empire;  and  finally, 
the  growth  of  modern  Israel,  how  the  Church  meets 


::  ■• 


Top.   Admirers   crowd   around  President  McKay    between 
services  at  Interstake  Center. 

Above.  Although  there  were  only  50  LDS  students  among 
the  1,£00  who  attended  the  Homestead  High  School  in 
Sunnyvale,  California,  in  1962-63,  these  three  young  men 
from  the  Sunnyvale  Ward,  Palo  Alto  Stake,  held  high 
positions  of  leadership.  L  to  R,  Kent  Reynolds,  sophomore 
president;  Richard  Hart,  student  body  vice-president,  and 
Richard  Dillender,  student  body  president. 


MAY     1964 


377 


Part  of  a  group  of  53  persons  who  recently  completed  a  genealogical  school  in  the  San  Jose  Stake. 


the  needs  of  man  and  the  challenge  of  the  world, 
and  the  Oakland  Temple. 

In  the  athletic  programs  of  the  Church,  the  areas 
in  Northern  California  have  always  participated  and 
found  additional  activity  and  joy  by  so  doing.     The 


Northern  California  entrants  are  looked  forward  to  as 
fine  contenders  in  the  all-Church  tournaments  in 
Utah.  Most  recently  the  Oakland  Third  Ward,  Oak- 
land-Berkeley Stake  placed  third  in  the  junior  all- 
Church  basketball  tournament  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

#       #       *       *       e 

The  Saints  in  the  area  to  be  served  by  the  Oakland 
Temple  have  a  variety  of  projects  functioning  in  the 
church  welfare  program.  There  are  agricultural 
projects  ranging  in  size  from  a  few  acres  to  a  thousand 
acres,  the  latter  being  operated  by  five  stakes  at 
Pleasanton,  California.  Some  of  the  peaches  used  by 
the  church  welfare  program  are  produced  in  Gridley 
and  processed  by  a  modern  church  welfare  cannery 
in  Sacramento.  Beef  and  many  canning  crops  are 
produced  in  the  welfare  projects  of  this  area.  The 
raisins  used  in  the  church-wide  program  are  grown 
and  dried  by  the  two  Fresno  stakes. 

The  Church  and  all  who  read  of  it  were  thrilled 
by  the  show  of  brotherhood,  administered  under  the 
church  welfare  program  at  Yuba  City,  California, 
after  a  dike  gave  way  on  Christmas  Eve,  1955,  causing 
extensive  damage  by  flooding.  Many  escaped  with 
but  what  they  wore,  and  the  Yuba  City  Ward  chapel, 
which  had  sustained  water  damage,  became  the 
headquarters  for  relief  and  rehabilitation  work  after 
waters  had  receded  from  the  building. 


378 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


The  San  Francisco  Stake,  organized  July  10,  1927, 
is  the  oldest  California  stake  of  the  Church  con- 
tinuously functioning  under  its  name.  There  was  a 
San  Bernardino  Stake  briefly  in  pioneer  times.  The 
old  Los  Angeles  Stake  was  organized  January  21, 
1923,  but  name  changes,  realignments,  and  reorganiza- 
tions took  place  in  1939. 

In  1923  the  old  Los  Angeles  Stake  was  one  of  three 
stakes  to  be  organized  that  year,  and  was  the  eighty- 
seventh  stake  then  functioning  in  the  Church.  Begin- 
ning with  the  old  Los  Angeles  Stake  approximately 
twenty  percent  of  the  stakes  of  the  Church  that  have 
been  organized  in  the  forty-year  period  have  been 

geographically  wholly  or  partly  in  California. 

»     $     *     «     * 

Over  the  years  missionary  work  has  been  carried 
forward  with  some  of  the  minority  groups  in  Cali- 
fornia. For  a  time  the  headquarters  of  the  Chinese 
Mission  were  in  San  Francisco's  Chinatown.  Today 
San  Francisco  Stake,  in  that  cosmopolitan  city,  has  a 
Polynesian  Ward  as  well  as  branches  of  Chinese- 
American  and  Spanish-American  brothers  and  sisters. 
There  is  a  Spanish-speaking  ward  in  the  Fresno  East 
Stake.  Spanish-American  branches  are  also  a  part  of 
San  Jose  and  Sacramento  stakes.  Work  has  also  been 
done  with  the  people  of  Armenian  extraction  in  the 

Fresno  area. 

$     &     $     *     # 

Across  the  street  from  the  Oakland  Temple  at  4945 
Lincoln  Way,  are  the  new  quarters  of  the  Northern 
California  Mission,  having  been  recently  moved  from 
San  Francisco. 

Activity  in  this  mission  is  always  good  with  the 
number  of  baptisms  consistent  to  place  the  Northern 
California  Mission  among  the  leading  missions  of 
the  Church. 

Quoting  from  a  recent  report  prepared  in  that 
mission: 

"One  of  the  greatest  challenges  facing  missionaries 
today  is  that  of  gaining  entrance  into  the  homes  of 
families  so  that  we  can  explain  the  message  of  the 
restored  gospel.  In  the  Northern  California  Mission 
we  have  many  excellent  tools  that  we  use  in  this 
proselyting  effort. 

"This  year  we  have  another  important  development 
in  our  mission:  the  construction  and  completion  of 
the  Oakland  Temple.  This  is  awakening  the  interest 
of  many  people  in  the  Bay  area  and  throughout  our 
mission.  As  we  introduce  ourselves,  people  comment 
that  they  have  noticed  the  new  edifice  that  our  Church 
is  constructing  on  the  hill.  They  ask  questions  about 
the  temple,  and  they  want  to  know  about  what  the 
Church,  believes. 

"In  our  mission  our  main  emphasis  is  on  teaching 


entire  families.  As  we  teach,  we  explain  the  signifi- 
cance and  importance  of  the  entire  family  unit  made 
possible  by  the  work  which  is  performed  within  the 
temples  of  the  Lord.  With  this  new  temple  being  built 
within  the  confines  of  our  mission,  parents  realize  the 
reality  and  completeness  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 
"Already  [this  was  written  in  March]  we  receive 
calls  at  the  mission  home  from  people   desiring  to 

learn  more  about  the  temple  and  the  Church." 

*     #     *     #     # 

The  Church  in  the  Oakland  Temple  District  ( or  any 
area  of  the  Church)  is  not  only  chapels  of  brick  and 
stone,  but  also  priesthood  and  Sacrament  meetings, 
Sunday  School  and  seminary  classes,  Relief  Society 
and  Primary  gatherings,  wholesome  week-evening 
activities  of  the  Mutual  Improvement  Associations, 
early-morning,  late-at-night,  and  all-day  Saturday 
toiling  in  the  cause  of  brotherhood  on  welfare  projects. 

All  these  activities,  and  much  more,  aid,  of  course, 
but  the  Church  is  individual  members  with  goals  set 
high  to  obtain  their  place  in  the  promised  eternities. 

The  Oakland  Temple  is  now  completed  physically 
and  is  soon  to  be  spiritually  dedicated.  Worthy  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  will  have  a  temple  in  their  midst, 
a  tower  and  a  source  of  heavenly  strength  always. 

During  the  time  that  the  Oakland  Temple  was  being 
planned  President  McKay  once  gave  this  challenge: 
"If  everyone  were  so  living  today  in  such  a  way  to 
be  worthy  to  participate  in  temple  ordinances,  we 
would  soon  have  universal  peace." 

Sunday  is  a  day  of  worship  and  church-going  for 
young  people  of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  like  these  from  the  Sunset  Ward,  San  Fran- 
cisco Stake. 


MAY     1964 


379 


THE 

OAKLAND 

TEMPLE 


BY    HAROLD    W.    BURTON 

SUPERVISING     ARCHITECT, 
CHURCH     BUILDING     COMMITTEE 

AND 

W.   AIRD    MACDONALD 


The  temple  as  it  appears 

at  sunset  from  across  a  lake 

in  doivntown  Oakland. 


Forty  years  ago  this  summer,  in  1924,  the  late  Presi- 
dent George  Albert  Smith,  then  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  was  in  San  Francisco  attending 
regional  -Boy  Scout  meetings.  As  the  president  of  the 
little  Oakland  Branch  of  the  California  Mission,  I 
[Aird  Macdonald]  was  invited  to  meet  him  at  the 
Fairmont  Hotel,  high  atop  Nob  Hill.  We  sat  on  the 
roof  terrace  facing  the  East  Bay,  discussing  affairs 
concerning  the  little  church  organization  across 
the  bay. 

From  the  Fairmont  terrace  we  had  a  wonderful 
panorama  of  the  great  San  Francisco  Bay,  nestling  at 
our  feet.  The  setting  sun  seemed  to  set  the  whole 
eastern  shore  afire,  until  the  Oakland  hills  were  ablaze 
with  golden  light.  As  we  admired  the  beauty  and 
majesty  of  the  scene,  President  Smith  suddenly  grew 
silent,  ceased  talking,  and  for  several  minutes  gazed 
intently  toward  the  East  Bay  hills. 

"Brother  Macdonald,  I  can  almost  see  in  vision  a 
white  temple  of  the  Lord  high  upon  those  hills,"  he 
exclaimed  rapturously,  "an  ensign  to  all  the  world 
travelers  as  they  sail  through  the  Golden  Gate  into 
this  wonderful  harbor."  Then  he  studied  the  vista 
for  a  few  moments  as  if  to  make  sure  of  the  scene 
before  him.  "Yes,  sir,  a  great  white  temple  of  the 
Lord,"  he  confided  with  calm  assurance,  "will  grace 


those  hills,  a  glorious  ensign  to  the  nations,  to  welcome 
our  Father's  children  as  they  visit  this  great  city." 

A  few  years  later,  President  David  O.  McKay,  then 
one  of  the  Twelve,  visited  Oakland  at  one  of  our  first 
stake  conferences,  and  asked  to  see  the  place  where 
Brother  Smith  had  envisioned  a  temple.  I  accom- 
panied him  to  the  hill,  a  point  high  above  the  Di- 
mond  district  off  Mountain  Boulevard,  the  present 
site  of  the  Oakland  Temple.  Following  President 
McKay's  visit,  negotiations  for  the  purchase  of  the 
property  continued  for  several  years,  until  the  Church 
finally  acquired  the  hill  where  Brother  Smith  saw  the 
vision  of  a  temple  that  summer  evening  in  1924. 

The  vision  of  a  "White  Temple"  on  the  East  Bay 
hills  persisted  and  became  the  dream  of  the  local 
church  colony.  After  the  visit  of  President  McKay, 
efforts  to  buy  the  site  continued  over  a  period  of 
fourteen  years.  But  many  circumstances  developed 
to  block  the  ownership  of  the  hilltop  by  the  Church. 
One  private  owner  refused  to  sell  his  essential  parcel. 
It  was  not  until  after  his  death  that  a  settlement 
among  his  heirs  finally  made  the  property  available. 
Once  the  site  was  pre-empted  by  the  school  board  for 
an  elementary  school  building.  When  plans  changed, 
the  property  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  real  estate  hous- 
ing promoter,  whose   plans  were  approved  by   city, 


3SO 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


county,  and  state  officials,  but  because  of  the  Korean 
War  he  was  not  able  to  proceed  with  the  project. 

President  David  O.  McKay  related  the  following 
at  the  groundbreaking  for  the  temple  on  May  28,  1962: 

"I  am  reminded  that  it  was  in  1934  when  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  choose  the  site  of  the  Oak- 
land Temple.  I  wish  to  commend  those  men.  The 
chairman  of  that  committee  was  Eugene  Hilton,  .  .  . 
[with]  Delbert  F.  Wright,  .  .  .  and  A.  B.  Graham,  a 
real  estate  man,  who  has  gone  to  his  reward.  Those 
three  men  looked  around  this  area  for  a  suitable  temple 
site,  and  they  finally  chose  one  which  was  most  suit- 
able, but  it  was  not  for  sale.    It  was  this  site. 

"The  war  came  on,  but  the  labors  of  these  men  con- 
tinued. One  day,  Brother  Graham  received  word  that 
the  site  they  had  chosen  seven  years  before  was  for 
sale.  The  owner  had  been  unable  to  consummate  a 
deal  which  he  had  anticipated  and  now  had  the  fifteen 
acres  for  sale.  Brother  Hilton  said,  'This  is  most  im- 
portant. It  is  an  answer  to  our  prayers.  We  shall  not 
wait  for  the  mails.     I  shall  go  to  Salt  Lake  tonight.' 

"I  commend  the  faith,  the  energy,  and  wisdom  of 
the  members  of  this  committee  who  chose  the  site 
which  today  we  are  dedicating,  and  on  which  we 
shall  break  first  ground. 

"It  was  two  months  later  when  President  Heber  J. 


Grant  sent  a  member  of  the  First  Presidency  [President 
McKay]  to  look  at  the  site,  and  he  reported  to  Presi- 
dent Grant  and  the  Brethren  that  it  was  ideal.  From 
that  time  on,  this  site  has  been  called  'Temple  Hill.' 

"On  November  16,  1942,  a  letter  signed  by  President 
Heber  J.  Grant  and  President  David  O.  McKay,  coun- 
selor, was  sent  to  Brother  A.  B.  Graham  stating,  'We 
have  concluded  to  purchase  the  fifteen  acres  suggested 
in  President  Hilton's  letter  of  September  15,  1942, 
and  inspected  by  yourself,  President  McKay,  Presi- 
dent Hilton,  and  others,  on  Tuesday,  November  3, 
1934.'  etc.  With  that  letter  was  enclosed  a  check  for 
$100.00  for  assurance  of  good  faith,  and  later  (Janu- 
ary 28,  1943),  the  balance  was  sent  down,  and  this 
site  was  purchased  for  a  little  over  $18,000.00."  Other 
parcels  of  land  were  later  added  to  the  original  pur- 
chase to  enlarge  the  site. 

On  Monday,  January  23,  1961,  President  David  O. 
McKay  flew  to  San  Francisco  to  a  prearranged  meet- 
ing at  the  Hilton  Hotel  near  the  San  Francisco  airport. 
Stake  presidencies  in  the  area  from  Fresno  on  the 
south  to  Klamath  on  the  north  and  Reno  on  the  east 
were  present.  At  that  time  there  were  nineteen  stakes 
in  the  area.  Now,  three  years  later  there  are  twenty-five. 

President  McKay  announced  that  the  First  Presi- 
dency and  the  Council  of  the  Twelve  had  approved 
a  temple  for  Oakland.  Construction  was  started  as 
soon  as  the  plans  were  ready. 

Harold  W.  Burton,  supervising  architect  of  the 
Church  building  committee,  had  been  appointed 
architect  for  the  temple,  the  fifteenth  to  be  erected 
by  the  Church  in  this  dispensation.  This  is  the  third 
temple  that  Brother  Burton  has  designed.  He  was  but 
twenty-five  years  of  age  and  the  junior  partner  of  the 
firm  of  Pope  and  Burton  when  their  design  for  a 
temple  to  be  built  in  Canada  was  selected  from  among 
eight  sets  of  plans  in  "anonymous  competition."  Later 
he  was  assigned  to  prepare  plans  for  the  temple 
in  Hawaii. 

The  stake  presidencies  were  overjoyed  with  this 
announcement  and  pledged  to  President  McKay  that 
they  would  raise  not  less  than  five  hundred  thousand 
dollars  toward  the  construction  of  the  temple. 

One  stake  president  recalls  making  a  mental  calcu- 
lation that  the  pledge  would  mean  more  than  five  dol- 
lars per  capita  for  the  92,000  church  members  of 
the  area. 

Then  all  too  quickly  the  meeting  was  at  an  end 
and  the  stake  presidencies  stood  in  line  to  say  good- 
bye to  the  President.  Each  in  his  turn  took  the  then 
87-year-old  Church  leader  by  the  hand  saying  some- 
thing like,  "We'll  have  the  money,  President  McKay." 
And  he  smiled  and  replied,  "I  know  you  will,"  in  such 


MAY     1964 


381 


a  way  that  they  knew,  too,  that  it  was  almost  even 
then  a  reality. 

At  that  meeting  a  temple  committee  was  named 
with  President  O.  Leslie  Stone  of  the  Oakland-Berke- 
ley Stake  as  chairman,  President  David  B.  Haight  of 
the  Palo  Alto  Stake,  vice  chairman,  Presidents  Dallas 
A.  Tueller  of  the  Fresno  Stake  and  Carroll  William 
Smith  of  Klamath  (Oregon)  Stake  as  members.  Paul 
E.  Warnick  of  the  Oakland-Berkeley  Stake  high 
council  was  named  executive  secretary  of  the  com- 
mittee, and  Sister  Nell  Smith  was  appointed  pub- 
licity chairman. 

President  McKay  was  to  return  to  Salt  Lake  City 
that  evening.  He  recalled  how  he  used  to  travel  to 
church  appointments  in  a  horse  and  buggy,  and  how, 
when  he  first  had  gone  to  California  as  a  member  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  there  were  but  small 
branches  there. 

Upon  leaving  the  meeting  some  of  the  stake  presi- 
dents drove  past  the  temple  site.  Actually,  the  work 
had  already  commenced.  The  site  had  been  leveled 
in  1955,  when  240,000  yards  of  rock  and  shale  were 


The  head  of  Christ,  part  of 

the  sculptured  panel  on  the  south  facade 

of  the  temple  which  depicts  the 

appearance  of  the  Savior 

to  the  Nephites. 


moved  for  fill,  a  major  portion  by  the  city  of  Oakland. 
The  East  Bay  Inter-Stake  Center  had  been  erected  on 
the  property  in  1957-1959. 

Subsequently,  when  President  Carroll  Smith  was 
called  to  preside  over  the  Western  Canadian  Mission, 
President  James  Price  Ronnow  of  Reno  Stake  joined 
the  temple  committee.  Today  another  member  of 
that  committee,  President  David  B.  Haight,  serves  as 
president  of  the  Scottish  Mission. 

Looking  back  on  it  now,  the  committee  reports  that 
there  was  no  difficulty  in  raising  the  funds.  Children's 
pennies  and  widows'  mites  joined  the  sizeable  con- 
tributions of  the  more  prosperous  members.  Every- 
one was  willing  and  anxious  to  do  his  share  and  more. 
One  nonmember  in  the  city  of  Oakland  made  a  volun- 
tary unsolicited  contribution  of  $3,500.  On  February 
24,  1964,  President  Stone  reported  to  The  Improve- 
ment Era:  "As  of  this  date  over  $600,000  has  been 
contributed.  .  .  ."  It  was  indeed  gratifying  to  see  how 
the  people  responded  with  their  contributions. 

President  McKay  returned  to  Oakland,  Saturday, 
May  26,  1962,  where  he  officially  broke  ground  for 
the  structure.  All  members  of  the  First  Presidency 
and  many  of  the  General  Authorities  were  present. 
Approximately  seven  thousand  were  in  attendance  at 
this  service.  Construction  on  the  building  started  the 
following  Monday  morning. 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith  of  the  Council  of 
the  Twelve  laid  the  cornerstone  on  Saturday,  May  25, 
1963.  Here  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  Choir  (then  on 
a  concert  tour  in  California)  sang  at  the  services, 
which  were  attended  by  an  estimated  seven  thousand. 

The  Oakland  Temple  differs  from  the  older  type 
of  temple  in  that  there  will  be  but  two  ordinance 
rooms.  The  ceremonies  that  are  performed  in  four 
rooms  in  other  temples  are  consolidated  into  each  of 
these  two  rooms.  The  ceremonies  in  these  two 
ordinance  rooms  will  be  alternated  at  one  hour  and 
fifteen  minute  intervals.  The  celestial  room  will  be 
common  to  both  ordinance  rooms,  which  will  make 
it  possible  for  one  group  of  temple  workers  to  officiate 
in  both  rooms. 

The  celestial  room  in  the  Oakland  Temple,  located 
directly  under  the  central  tower  and  spire,  is  thirty- 
eight  feet  square.  The  room  has  a  thirty-five  foot 
high  ceiling.  The  walls  are  covered  in  giallo  sienna, 
a  beautiful  golden-toned  marble  imported  from  Italy. 
The  wall  panels  are  of  light-colored  South  American 
wood,  known  as  Prima  Vera.  This  Prima  Vera  wood 
has  a  golden  glaze  which  harmonizes  perfectly  with 
the  beautiful  Italian  marble.  The  floor  will  be  car- 
peted with  a  deep  pile  velvet  carpet  in  a  golden  hue 
that  harmonizes  with  the  marble  and  wood  paneling. 

Beneath  the  celestial  room  is  the  baptistry  in  the 


THE     IMPROVEMENT      ERA 


i 


3k-  ft 

■■■■'■■■  WIK!^W 


/ 


# 


P% 


«t 


/ 


BLESSED- ARE.  THE  PURE  IN  HEART 
FOR  THEY  SHALL  SEE  GOD     «.ur  5  * 


A.NQ  HIS  WOHTi.OU5>^i«.   . 


.  "'       :         :-       .<y.    :::.:■::       '    ■ 

-■-.-<": 

I 


HOLINESS   TO   THE   LORD  THE   HOUSE  OF  THE.  \J3W 

THE  CHURCH  OF   JESUS  CHRIST  OF   LATTER-DAY  SMNTS 
THE      OAKLAND      TEMPLE 


BB 


.  ::'."'      .  ■     :■  '      "       ■ 


..;       ,.       ;,■ 


;;';^vi™:::Si^i;  \S$ 


This  sculptured  panel 
on  the  north  side  of  the  temple 
represents  in  heroic-size 
figures  the  Savior  teaching  his 
followers  in  Palestine. 


exact  center  of  the  building,  in  the  lowest  part  of  the 
temple.  The  floor  of  the  baptistry  is  marble,  the 
sixteen  supporting  columns  that  carry  the  weight  of 
the  central  tower  and  spire  is  covered  with  a  travertine 
marble  which  is  quarried  in  Utah.  It  is  crystalline 
formation  with  onyx  and  other  crystals,  which  gives  it 
a  rich  bronze-like  effect. 

The  front  itself  is  supported  on  the  backs  of  twelve 
life-sized  oxen  covered  with  pure  gold  leaf.  The 
oxen  have  the  appearance  of  emerging  from  reeded 
foliage,  which  will  be  polychromed  in  natural  foliage 
colors.  The  oxen  are  typical  of  those  used  by  the  early 
Mormon  pioneers  in  crossing  the  plains. 

There  are  ten  sealing  rooms  in  the  building,  two  of 
which  have  a  seating  capacity  of  sixty,  four  with  a 
seating  of  twenty-two  each,  and  four  seating  sixteen 
each.  The  sealing  rooms  will  be  carpeted  wall  to  wall. 
All  four  walls  are  paneled  with  silk-covered  panels 
and  mirrors.  These  mirrors  give  the  symbolic  effect 
of  eternity  because  of  the  repeated  reflections  on  all 
sides  of  the  rooms, 

The  ground  floor  of  the  temple  is  devoted  to  the 
initiatory  ceremonies.  The  west  wing  contains  the 
Bureau  of  Information  and  a  reception  room  for 
temple  patrons.     The  temple  chapel  and  the  other 


administrative  offices  are  in  the  east  wing. 

The  exterior  of  the  building  from  the  base  to  the  top 
of  the  central  tower  is  faced  with  sierra  white  granite, 
which  is  quarried  at  Raymond,  California,  approxi- 
mately 175  miles  from  the  temple  site. 

The  temple  proper  sits  on  the  stylobate  210  feet 
from  east  to  west  and  190  feet  from  north  to  south. 
It  faces  two  and  one-half  degrees  west  off  true 
north.  The  central  tower  rises  170  feet  from  ground 
level  to  the  tip  of  the  finial  or  spire.  There  are  four 
lesser  spires  directly  over  the  four  corner  towers. 
These  spires  reach  heavenward  ninety-six  feet.  The 
towers  are  perforated  and  are  covered  in  a  blue  glass 
mosaic  and  gold  leaf.  They  present  a  very  striking 
effect  in  the  sun  light  and  at  night  will  be  illuminated 
from  the  interior  of  the  spires,  transmitting  rays  of 
lacy  light  which  stream  through  the  perforations.  The 
temple  will  present  a  stirring  sight,  especially  at  night, 
for  viewers  from  miles  away. 

A  feature  of  the  exterior  of  the  temple  is  two 
sculptured  panels,  thirty-five  feet  wide  and  thirteen 
feet  one  inch  high.  The  sculptured  figures  in  these 
panels,  one  on  the  north  facade  and  one  on  the  south 
facade,  are  heroic  in  size.       (Continued  on  page  386) 


MAY     1964 


383 


19 

m 

m 

■■■■:■   '■. 

^    / 


384 


The  beauty  and  majesty  of  the  Oakland  Temple 
fs  caught  on  colored  film  as  different  scenes 
and  times  of  day  change  its  moods. 


MAY     1964 


385 


i 


nj  <u 

5  E 
:I5 

■    «P  3 

(/I 

0> 


tz  -s= 
o    « 

IS 

TO     O 

v.   ■*-• 

^   .9 
00  to 

■=i 


T3 

CD 


Ofl 


o 
2  < 


CD     TO 

«   cu 

Q   -Q 


_^  CO 
-f— ' 

=  oj 

ra  oo 

to  0 

O  -J3 

■*-■  ro 

cu  ao 

O  <L> 

a.  &° 

ca  o 

-t->  O 
TO 

w  E 

a>  -, 

o  ._ 

'>  "a 

CD 
CO 


*.2 

.  > 

_cd    o 

■a  a. 

QJ   +j 
<U    to 


CD 


C 

o  " 

c  to 

3  a> 


a)  CM 

TZ  -nI- 

z;  

>  CD 

>  "O 

m 

CD 

-*  CO 

ro  a) 

en  !- 

to  co 

CD  « 
-+— i 
O 

E 

CD 


<T3 


EiZ 


CO 


c: 
p    o 


A                       t^ 

w                  o 

lb,  Illinois 
uriitzer 
nic  Pian 

04  ■!*..• 

■       a      c      o      ra 

a 

»                o      <u     — 

2: 

iTz 

JILDER  C 
E  KALB.  1 

•  •< 

a 

c 

i-J  2°  • 

•  •• 

r  Company,  1 

end  me  in 

□  Pian 

□   Fund 

o 

IS 

'S  LARGES 
ORGANS    ■ 

•  •• 

^k        m     tn      ,rt 

-^i      O           A 

W          !B        0)        C 

B       a     ra      cm 

(/ 

■*^    -J  □    # 

1    tlo           g 

• 

0   Addres 
•   Citv 

\r^        5         W 

The  Oakland  Temple 

( Continued  from  page  383 ) 

The  panel  on  the  approach,  or  north 
side  of  the  building,  depicts  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  in  Palestine;  the  one  on 
the  south  facade  shows  Jesus  ap- 
pearing to  the  Nephites  in  the  Land 
Bountiful.  These  panels  grow  out  of 
the  face  of  the  building  and  are 
executed  in  the  same  granite  as  the 
rest  of  the  building,  and  thereby 
have  the  appearance  of  being  an 
integral  part  of  the  temple. 

From  the  stylobate  projecting 
northward  are  two  wings,  thirty  feet 
by  149  feet,  enclosing  a  fore-court 
80  feet  wide  and  116  feet  long. 
There  will  be  a  reflecting  pool  in 
the  center  of  the  fore-court  thirty-six 
feet  wide  and  ninety-seven  feet  long. 
This  will  be  fed  by  a  waterfall  com- 
ing from  the  top  of  the  stylobate 
down  the  face  of  the  building  into 
a  catch  basin,  overflowing  into  the 
reflecting  pool.  The  stylobate  will 
be  beautifully  landscaped  with  exotic 
plantings.  From  this  point,  the 
visitor  will  get  a  breath-taking  pano- 
ramic view  of  the  entire  bay  area. 
The  fore-court  will  be  landscaped 
with  a  variety  of  citrus  trees  typical 
of  California. 

The  temple  has  been  erected  by 
the  Leon  M.  Wheatley  Co.,  Inc., 
and  the  Jacobsen  Construction  Co., 
Inc.,  as  a  joint  venture.  Superin- 
tendent of  construction  has  been 
Robert  C.  Loden. 

Arthur  Price  has  been  resident 
architect  supervisor  during  the  con- 
struction of  the  temple.  He  acted  in 
a  similar  capacity  during  the  build- 
ing of  the  Arizona  Temple  nearly 
forty  years  ago. 

The  First  Presidency  on  January 
4,  1964  announced  the  appointment 
of  Elder  Delbert  F.  Wright  as  presi- 
dent of  the  Oakland  Temple,  with 
Sister  Wright  as  temple  matron.  A 
member  of  the  Priesthood  Home 
Teaching  Committee  at  the  time  of 
this  appointment,  Elder  Wright  is  a 
former  president  of  both  the  Oak- 
land and  the  Minnesota  stakes.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  committee 
which  selected  the  site  for  the 
temple. 

Construction  is  scheduled  to  be 
completed  sometime  this  summer. 

The  pioneers  were  forty  years  in 
the  building  of  the  Salt  Lake  Tem- 
ple. Is  it  a  happenstance  that 
forty   years   after   President  George 


Albert  Smith  envisioned  a  temple  in 
Oakland  one  stands  on  the  very  hill- 
top he  saw  in  blazing  light  on  that 
summer  evening  so  long  ago?  "And 
in  that  day  men  shall  see  visions," 
said  the  Prophet  Micah  in  ancient 
Israel.  In  1924,  no  one  by  human 
wisdom  could  have  guessed  that  one 
day  a  temple  would  be  erected  in 
the  bay  area.  At  that  time  only  a 
few  small  branches  struggled  to  keep 
the  Church  alive  in  all  of  California. 
But  this  became  the  dawning  of  a 
new  period  in  the  growth  of  the 
Church  on  the  Pacific  coast. 

The  make-up  of  the  Oakland 
Temple  District  has  yet  to  be  an- 
nounced, however,  the  following 
stakes  have  been  suggested:  Ameri- 
can River,  Concord,  Fresno,  Fresno 
East,  Gridley,  Hayward,  Klamath, 
Monterey  Bay,  Napa,  North  Sacra- 
mento, Oakland-Berkeley,  Palo  Alto, 
Redding,  Redwood,  Reno,  Reno 
North,  Sacramento,  San  Francisco, 
San  Joaquin,  San  Jose,  San  Jose 
West,  San  Leandro,  San  Mateo, 
Santa  Rosa,  and  Walnut  Creek.  Cor- 
vallis,  Salem,  and  Willamette  have 
also  been  suggested  for  the  district. 
Other  stakes  are  being  considered. 
The  church  membership  of  the 
twenty-eight  named  stakes  is  quoted 
as  124,290. 

To  the  Saints  of  the  Northern 
California  Mission  the  Oakland  Tem- 
ple will  be  "their"  temple,  as  well, 
although  it  has  been  the  policy  of 
the  Church  never  officially  to  as- 
sign a  mission  field  to  a  temple 
district.  Members  who  meet  the 
requirements  for  temple  entry  are 
welcome  in  these  holy  edifices  no 
matter  where  they  reside. 


BE    GLEANERS 

BY    ROXANA    FARNSWORTH     HASE 

Glean,  oh,  you  women  of  today, 
And  bind  the  golden  sheaves; 
Let  virtue  be  your  hearts  of  grain 
And  charity  your  leaves; 
Bind  with  the  cord  of  faithfulness, 
Weave  in  some  high  ideals, 
Let  wisdom  be  your  watchword, 
Love  and  peace  your  daily  yields. 
Glean,  oh,  you  women  of  today, 
Glean  as  did  Ruth  of  old, 
Yet  not  for  material  substance, 
But  for  golden  truths  to  hold. 


386 


THE      IMPROVEMENT      ERA 


Nationwide  Consumer  Testing  Institute  proves 

Samsonite  best  of  6  brands 
in  withstanding  seat  stress 


This  "Vertical  Impact"  test  was  just 
one  of  many  tests  Nationwide  Test- 
ing used  to  compare  the  Samsonite 
#2600  Ail-Steel  Folding  Chair  with 
'5  competitive  brands.  Devised  to 
simulate  repeated  sitting  down,  a  50 
lb.  bag  delivered  20  blows  per  minute 
to  the  seats.  After  30,000  impacts,  Samsonite  was 
totally  intact.  But  two  brands'  cross  braces  failed, 
two  other  brands'  metal  was  visible  through  the 
feet,  another's  top  brace  caps  split  even  after  only 
9,000  impacts. 

In  test  after  test,  the  6  chairs  were  subjected  to 
the  kind  of  stress,  strain  and  shock  your  chairs 
would  normally  get  in  use  and  abuse.  The  result? 
According  to  Nationwide  Testing,  "Samsonite  is 


found  generally  superior  in  appearance,  workman- 
ship, strength  and  durability— and  is  Certified  by 
Nationwide  as  a  quality  product."  This  is  the  proof 
that  Samsonite's  look  may  have  been  copied  but 
its  original  construction  is  still  unmatched.  And, 
combined  with  the  best  price  and  delivery  terms, 
this  is  the  proof  that  Samsonite  chairs  are  your  best 
buy,  and  give  you  the  most  value  in  group  seating. 


ALL-STEEL  FOLDING  CHAIRS 

For  price  and  delivery  information,  see  your  Yellow  Pages 
under  "Chairs-Folding"  or  write  to  Shwayder  Bros., 
Institutional  Seating  Div.,  Dept.  1E-54,  Detroit  29,  Mich. 


Are  you  going  to  Europe? 

Have  you  a  Missionary 
Returning   Home? 


PLAN  A  MERCEDES-BENZ 
HOLIDAY  THIS  YEAR 


Place  your  order  with  us 
for  a  Mercedes-Benz  at 
Low   European    Prices 


Mm<,   Take  delivery  in  Europe  and 
enjoy  a  vacation  in  your 
m  own  car 


Bring  it  back  home  where 
our  service  department  will 
}W  give  it  expert  care 


Ken  Garff  Imports 

525  So.  State  St.  DA  8-8541 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


BIG  $S  CAKE  DECORATING.  Housewives  wanted! 
$5  hour  easy  spare  time.  Endless  demand  for 
lovely  Coke  Decorations  and  Professional  Candy 
for  Christmas,  weddings,  birthdays,  parties,  all 
occasions.  We  show  you  how  to  turn  your 
kitchen  into  a  gold  mine.  No  capital  required. 
Start  your  own  business  small,  grow  big.  Send 
for  FREE  3  month  subscription  to  "Fun  &  Profit 
Hobbies"  magazine  for  Cake  Decorators  and 
Candy  Makers,  and  facts  on  complete  home 
instruction.  CANDY  &  CAKE,  Dept.  D989,  Fall- 
brook,    California. 


EARN  YOUR  ASSOCIATE 
DEGREE  IN  BUSINESS 
AT  "LD" 


SECRETARIAL 

SCIENCE 
DATA 

PROCESSING 
MARKETING 
ACCOUNTING 
MANAGEMENT 
PERSONAL 

DEVELOPMENT 
LDS   INSTITUTE 


Write  for   Free  Catalog 

MR.   L.   D.  SAUNDERS 

L.D.S.    BUSINESS   COLLEGE 

411   E.  SO.  TEMPLE  -  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Teaching 


( Continued  from  page  369 ) 


guidance  on  the  water,  as  in  their 
journeyings  on  land,  he  prepared 
for  them  the  Liahona,  a  compass 
operated  by  an  influence  more  effec- 
tive for  its  purposes  than  that  of 
terrestrial  magnetism;  furthermore, 
Moses  received  divine  instructions 
in  architecture."3 

President  Joseph  F.  Smith  clarified 
the  extensiveness  of  the  gospel  in 
this  manner: 

"In  the  theological  sense,  the  gos- 
pel means  more  than  just  the  tidings 
of  good  news,  with  accompanying 
joy  to  the  souls  of  men,  for  it  em- 
braces every  principle  of  eternal 
truth.  There  is  no  fundamental 
principle,  or  truth,  anywhere  in  the 
universe,  that  is  not  embraced  in  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  it  is  not 
confined  to  the  simple  first  princi- 
ples, such  as  faith  in  God,  repent- 
ance from  sin,  baptism  for  the 
remission  of  sins,  and  the  laying  on 
of  hands  for  the  gift  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  although  these  are  absolutely 
essential  to  salvation  and  exaltation 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

"The  laws  known  to  man  as  the 
'laws  of  nature,'  through  which  the 
earth  and  all  things  on  it  are  gov- 
erned, as  well  as  the  laws  which 
prevail  throughout  the  entire  uni- 
verse, through  which  heavenly  bodies 
are  controlled  and  to  which  they  are 
obedient  in  all  things,  are  all  cir- 
cumscribed and  included  in  the 
gospel.  Every  natural  law  or  scien- 
tific principle  that  man  has  truly 
discovered,  but  which  was  always 
known  to  God,  is  a  part  of  the  gos- 
pel truth."4 

In  essence,  then,  the  gospel  is 
limitless  in  its  extent  and  scope. 
Furthermore,  the  gospel  is  for  both 
the  spiritual  and  temporal  benefit  of 
man.  However,  to  learn  all  that 
there  is  to  be  learned  will  obviously 
require  more  than  the  time  allotted 
during  mortal  life. 

Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe,  who  was  a 
learned  scholar  and  a  member  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  believed 
that  gaining  liberal  knowledge   did 

3Talmage,  James  E.,  Articles  of  Faith,  1952 
edition;  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  page  5. 

4Smith,  Joseph  F.,  Gospel  Doctrine,  1949  edi- 
tion; Deseret  Book  Company,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah;   pp.  85-86. 


not  diminish  faith,  for  had  education 
been  found  to  destroy  faith,  God's 
support  would  not  have  been  so 
freely  given.3 

In  an  address  to  the  seminary  and 
institute  of  religion  faculties  during 
the  summer  convention  of  1953, 
Elder  Harold  B.  Lee  charged  them 
to: 

".  .  .  so  teach  the  gospel  that 
students  will  not  be  misled  by  pur- 
veyors of  false  doctrines,  vain  specu- 
lations of  faulty  interpretations.  .  .  . 
Yours  is  to  teach  the  old  truths, 
the  simple  truths,  the  foundation 
teachings  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  not  be  concerned  about 
new  speculations  that  are  startling 
and  intriguing,  whether  true  or  not."6 

In  the  realm  of  science  the  method 
of  formulating  a  hypothesis  and  then 
testing  it  is  desirable  because  it  not 
infrequently  results  in  new  dis- 
coveries.     In    the    area    of    gospel 


TO    MY    MOTHER 

BY    HELEN    FLETCHER    COLLINS 

Age  can  be  beautiful 
Like  the  year  in  the  fall, 
And,  remembering  you,  I  shall 
Not  mind  growing  older  at  all. 

I  shall  recall  the  grace 
Of  apple-laden  boughs, 
Fulfilling  with  ruddy  fruit 
Young  springtime's  radiant  vows. 


scholarship,  however,  such  proce- 
dures are  not  adequate.  The  Lord 
informed  Joseph  Smith  that  there 
are  powers  beyond  this  world  which 
quicken  the  understanding,  if  one 
will  but  listen  to  the  Spirit.  He  said: 

"And  the  light  which  shineth, 
which  giveth  you  light,  is  through 
him  who  enlighteneth  your  eyes, 
which  is  the  same  light  that  quick- 
eneth  your  understandings; 

"Which  light  proceedeth  forth 
from  the  presence  of  God  to  fill  the 
immensity  of  space— 

"The  light  which  is  in  all  things, 
which  giveth  life  to  all  things,  which 
is  the  law  by  which  all  things  are 


5Widtsoe,  John  A. 
tions,  Vol.  I,  1943; 
Utah;   pp.   31-35. 

°Lee,    Harold     B., 


Evidences   and   Reconcilia- 
Bookcraft,    Salt    Lake    City, 


"The  Mission  of  Church 
Schools,"  Brigham  Young  University  Summer 
Session,  August  21,   1953;  pp.  5,  7. 


388 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


governed,  even  the  power  of  God 
who  sitteth  upon  his  throne,  who  is 
in  the  bosom  of  eternity,  who  is  in 
the  midst  of  all  things."  (D&C 
88:11-13.) 

In  the  same  revelation  the  Savior 
continued:  "And  if  your  eye  be  single 
to  my  glory,  your  whole  bodies  shall 
be  filled  with  light,  and  there  shall 
be  no  darkness  in  you;  and  that  body 
which  is  filled  with  light  compre- 
hendeth  all  things."  (Ibid,  88:67.) 

Academic  freedom  enables  the 
student  to  pursue  his  secular  field, 
knowing  that  all  the  truth  he  dis- 
covers is  accepted  by  the  true 
Church    of    Jesus    Christ. 

President  Joseph  Fielding  Smith 
declared: 

"There  never  was  a  time,  I  sup- 
pose, in  the  history  of  the  world 
when  so  much  knowledge  was  in  the 
possession  of  men.  Surely  knowl- 
edge has  been  increased,  but  at  the 
same  time,  the  doctrine  taught  in 
this  prophetic  saying  by  Paul  is  true: 
men  are  ever  learning,  but  appar- 
ently never  able  to  come  to  a 
knowledge  of  the  truth."  ( 2  Timothy 
3:7).   .   .   . 

"The  Prophet  did  say  that  a  man 
cannot  be  saved  in  ignorance,  but  in 
ignorance  of  what?  He  said  that  a 
man  could  not  be  saved  in  ignorance 
of  the  saving  principles  of  the  gospel 
of  Jesus  Christ.  (Teachings  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  pp.  297,  301, 
324,  331,  332.) 

"Not  many  of  the  great  and  mighty, 
those  who  form  and  control  the 
thoughts  of  the  people  of  today,  are 
going  to  find  salvation  in  the  king- 
dom of  God.  Why?  Because  they 
have  not  found  the  way;  they  are  not 
walking  in  the  light  of  truth.  They 
may  have  knowledge,  but  they  lack 
intelligence.  .  .  . 

"Now  I  understand  that  knowledge 
is  very  important,  but  there  is  a  great 
fund  of  knowledge  in  the  possession 
of  men  that  will  not  save  them  in 
the  kingdom  of  God.  What  they 
have  got  to  learn  are  the  funda- 
mental things  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ.  They  have  got  to. learn  to 
have  faith  in  God.  They  must  learn 
to  obey  him.  They  have  got  to 
learn  his  commandments,  his  ordi- 
nances, and  keep  them,  and  unless 
they  do,  all  their  learning  and  all 
their  knowledge  will  be  of  little 
benefit  to  them.  .  .  . 

"So  with  all  our  boasting,  with  all 
our    understanding,     with     all     the 


The  shapely  beauty  of  the  USS  ENTER- 
PRISE masks  her  true  character.  She's 
tough  and  in  a  scrap  she  can  protect 
herself.  Her  hull  contains  thousands  of 
tons  of  USS  Armor  Plate  Steel-STS  in 
her  decks  and  bulkheads  and  HY-80  in 
her  sponsons  and  deep  down  in  her  tor- 
pedo protection  system.  These  steels, 
born  of  U.  S.  Steel's  long  service  to  the 
Navy  and  understanding  of  its  needs,  give 
the  ENTERPRISE  much  of  her  physical 
toughness.  Her  moral  toughness  is  an 
American  heritage. 

Tough,  dependable  USS  Armor  Plate 
Steels  like  STS  and  HY-80  are  available  in 


^ 


.  MAXIMUM   STRENGTH.  TOUGHNESS,    RELIABILITY 


a  wide  range  of  strength  and  toughness. 
These  properties,  tailored  to  the  indi- 
vidual protective  application  requirement, 
combined  with  the  inherent  fabricability 
and  weldability  of  USS  Armor  Plate  Steels, 
make  steel  the  natural  choice  for  naval 
vessels,  and  the  economical  and  sound 
choice  for  armored  vehicles. 

STS  and  HY-80  are  only  two  of  the  many 
special-purpose  USS  Steels  that  end  up  in 
countless  applications  contributing  to 
security,  convenience  and  comfort.  Amer- 
ica grows  with  steel— and  U.  S.  Steel  is 
first  in  steel. 

United  States  Steel  (OsS) 


TRADEMARK 


Additional  New  Rooms  Just  Recently  Completed 


At  the 

CENTER 

OF   CONVENIENCE 


SAVE 
TIMS 


■ir,i      "-'Har 


Luxurious  Comfort  —  The  Way  You  Like  It 

Now  at  Winter  Rates! 


AND  HOT  SHOPPES 


NEW  AMERICA  , 
NOW  330  ATTRACTIVE  ROOMS 


Main  Street  at  5th  South  •  Salt  Lake  City 


MAY     1964 


389 


miv0 


LOW? 


then  make  sure  it's  a  Rilco  laminated  wood  design 

You  don't  have  to  cut  corners.  Economies  come  naturally  with  Rilco  structural  systems. 
Strong,  gracefully  curving  laminated  wood  arches  simplify  your  construction.  At  the 
same  time,  give  your  architect  greater  design  freedom.  There  are  no  expensive,  bulky 
columns,  thus  opening  up  your  sanctuary  for  greater  seating  capacity.  Erection  costs 
are  substantially  reduced,  too,  as  Rilco  arches,  beams  and  decking  go  up  fast.  And 
natural  wood  needs  practically  no  maintenance.  * — . 

The  end  result:  unduplicated  beauty  of  warm,  richly  grained  wood-a  true  [  iiTpj 
expression  of  reverence  in  a  House  of  Worship.  ' 

We  have  two  interesting  Rilco  booklets  we'd  like  to  send  you.  Write  today. 


Please  send  me  the  following: 

D  Church  Construction  Ideas  Booklet 

□  Selecting  and  Working  With  Your  Church  Architect 

NAME 

CHURCH 


1 


ADDRESS 

C I TY _ ZO  N  E- 


STATE, 


MAIL  TO:  Weyerhaeuser  Company,  Box  B-73,  Tacoma,  Wash. 


A 


"Weyerhaeuser 

Laminated  Wood  Products 


J 


knowledge  that  we  possess— and  let 
me  say  that  this  great  knowledge 
that  has  been  poured  out  upon  men, 
and  all  that  is  truth,  has  come  from 
God— but  with  it  all,  unless  we 
humble  ourselves,  and  put  ourselves 
in  harmony  with  his  gospel  truth, 
and  seek  for  the  light  which  comes 
through  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  is 
Jesus  Christ,  we  will  never  gain  a 
fulness  of  knowledge."7 

As  indicated  here,  all  of  the  knowl- 
edge man  possesses  comes  from 
God;  it  is  where  man  places  the 
emphasis  or  importance  that  is  sig- 
nificant. A  man  must  not  sacrifice 
intelligence  (the  light  of  truth),  for 
worldly  or  secular  knowledge.  Those 
who  gain  exaltation  must  know  all 
things,  such  knowledge  will  not  be 
given  unless  man  acquires  those 
principles  that  lead  to  the  kingdom 
of  God.8 

The  question  now  arises:  How 
does  one  measure  the  worth  of  his 
education?  President  McKay  gives 
this  answer: 

"A  man  may  possess  a  profound 
knowledge  of  history  and  of  mathe- 
matics; he  may  be  an  authority  in 
physiology,  biology,  or  astronomy. 
He  may  know  all  about  whatever 
has  been  discovered  pertaining  to 
general  and  natural  science,  but  if 
he  has  not,  with  this  knowledge,  that 
nobility  of  soul  which  prompts  him 
to  deal  justly  with  his  fellow  men, 
to  practice  virtue  and  honesty  in  per- 
sonal life,  he  is  not  a  truly  edu- 
cated man. 

"Character  is  the  aim  of  true  edu- 
cation; and  science,  history,  and 
literature  are  but  means  used  to 
accomplish  this  desired  end.  .  .  . 
True  education  seeks  to  make  men 
and  women  not  only  good  mathema- 
ticians, proficient  linguists,  profound 
scientists,  or  brilliant  literary  lights, 
but  also,  honest  men.  ...  It  seeks  to 
make  men  and  women  who  prize 
truth,  justice,  wisdom,  benevolence, 
and  self-control  as  the  choicest 
acquisitions  of  a  successful  life.  .  .  . 

"What,  then,  is  true  education?  It 
is  awakening  a  love  for  truth,  a  just 
sense  of  duty,  opening  the  eyes  of 
the  soul  to  the  great  purpose  and  end 
of  life.  It  is  not  teaching  the  indi- 
vidual to  love  the  good  for  personal 
sake;  it  is  to  teach  him  to  love  the 
good  for  the  sake  of  the  good  itself; 
to  be  virtuous  in  action  because  he  is 

7Smith,  Joseph  Fielding,  Doctrines  of  Salvation, 
Vol.  I,  1954;  Bookcraft,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah;  pp. 
290-291. 

sIbid„  pp.  291-292. 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


V 

'■":|i:       X 

■:fci 

,^f& 

t- ,        :;;: 

|:  g     :|g: 

;    ,..  Xi- 

... 

X             ":. 

,,, 

!!-•)     f»J 

:: 

:          : 

X.'.X 

it 

J    X- 

::: 

X 
;X:X 

ft 

■:::;:  x;;;x. 

i , 
::;y 

YOU 

Membership  is  not  limited  to  B.Y.U.  students  or 
former  students,   if  you  ore  17  to  70  years  of 
age  and  are  willing  to  adhere  to  the  stand- 
ards of  The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints,  you  are  eligible  to  apply  for 
membership. 


H'Xi  £:  '-'2,,  .r"-"!"k::  31 

;  ;:;:  :  :;;;  X; 

;f  ■  ...■■.■     

Sli!1  :|||    'fijijS:!'    Ej|!      :,...... 


-.      Xf:T" 


TRAVEL 

The  world  is  our  campus.  You  see 
out-of-the-way    places   not    covered 
by  conventional  tours.  Low  cost  tours 
meet  high  standards.  Finest  and  safest 
carriers    used.    You'll    enjoy     congenial 
companionship     .     .     .    L.D.S,     standards. 


NOW 

Tours   begin    in    June.    Send    for    infor- 
mation now  to  make  your  plans  to  see 
the   wprld    in    '64.    Tours    ore    carefully 
planned   for   adults   ...    and    students. 


V 


'■■■■    ■       ■  >    ■  .:■:  ■.■.■';■.<'■.- 


W?WWM$$ 


''^^^^^^^^M 


Get  ahead  of  yourself  .  .  .  be  a  Y's  traveler  .  .  .  THIS 
YEAR  TAKE  A  B.Y.U.  TRAVEL  STUDY  TOUR 


i 


,,.,. :: 


;;; 

1 


:"■ 


See  the  world  with  B.Y.U. 
Go  to  the  land  of  your  Heritage.  Visit 
L.D.S.  Church  Historical  Sites.  Tour  the  Con- 
tinent. Enjoy  the  wonders  of  the  World's 
Fair.  Choose  from  13  tours  visiting  40 
countries. 

This  is  the  era  of  travel,  learn  as  you  go. 
Tours  are  directed  by  Brigham  Yoyng  Uni- 
versity professors  trained  in  the  art  of 
travel.  Their  experience  and  enthusiasm 
give  you  an  exciting  approach  to  the 
cultural,  social  and  spiritual  aspects  of 
travel. 


5. 


Choose  from  Thirteen  Tours 
Visiting   Forty   Countries 

1.  Peoples  and  Arts  Tour  of  Europe  (June 
15-Aug.  13).  Features  New  York  World's 
Fair  and   16  countries. 

2.  European  Highlights  Tour  (June  13-July 
15).  Features  New  York  World's  Fair  and 
10  countries. 

3.  Student  European  Tour  (June  12-Aug.  13). 
Features  New  York  World's  Fair  and  12 
countries. 

4.  European  Ancestral  Heritage  Tour  (July 
18-Aug.  20)  N.  Y.  World's  Fair,  8  coun- 
tries. Free  time  in  England  for  Genealogi- 
cal Research. 

Bible  and  Book  of  Mormon  Lands  Tour 
(Aug.  15-Sept.  30).  Features  New  York 
World's  Fair  and  12  countries. 
Church  History  —  Pageant  Tour  (July  24- 
Aug.  2).  Features  New  York  World's  Fair 
and  Hill  Cumorah  Pageant. 
Hawaiian  Socio-Cultural  Tour  (July  8- 
July  21).  Features  Oahu  and  outer  islands. 
'Round  the  World  Tour  (June  12-Aug.  12). 
Features  New  York  World's  Fair  and  25 
countries. 

Pacific  Circle  Tour  (Oct.  1-Nov.  15).  In- 
cludes the  World  Olympic  Games  in 
Tokyo,  and  14  countries. 
Spanish  Study  Program  in  Mexico  (June 
16- Aug,  7).  Six  weeks'  residence  in  Mex- 
ico City. 

French  Study  Program  in  France.  Features 
New  York  World's  Fair,  8  countries  and 
residence  in  Paris. 

American  Colonial  History  Tour  (July  25- 
Aug.  15).  Features  New  York  World's 
Fair  and  early  American  and  Church 
History  sites. 

Early  American  Homes  Tour  (June  15- 
July  19).  Features  New  York  World's  Fair 
and  great  homes  in   12  states. 


10 


12 


13 


:::       : 


J!!|§i!;L  MB 


Tin^1- 


On  a  Brigham  Young  University  Travel 
Study  Tour.  For  detailed  information  indi- 
cate tours  of  interest  to  you,  clip,  and 
mail. 


,  ■■-  m  § :  mmi 
wot*!** 

For    detailed     information     indicate     tours    > 
interest  to  you.  Clip  and  Mail 

Travel  Study 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY,  PROVO,  UTA 

Name 

Address  

street  city  zone  sta 


EXCITING,    NEW 

MAnsco  MEMOU 

Qut&ivyOikc QomMX 

COMPACT  . . .  fits  shirt  pocket  or 
purse. 

!  iMATIC. .  .electric  eye  for  outdoors 
. . .  motorized  film  advance 
...flash  calculator. 

i       )MICAL. .  .twice  as  many  pictures 
per  roll  on  standard 
35mm  film 


S 


COLOR  FILM  DEVELOPING 

KODACOLOR 

8-exp.   roll— dev.  &  printing   $2.55   per 

12-exp.    roll— dev.    &   printing    $3.00   per 

COLOR  MOVIE 

8mm    25'    roll    $ 

COLOR  SLIDES  Mou 

135mm   20   exp 

135  mm.  36  exp.  

120 


620 
127 
126 
828 


Complete  with  wrist  strap 
and  case.  Only 


$55.17 


Send  Money  Only  —  No  C.O.D.'s 

EQUIPMENT  RENTALS 

16mm   PROJECTORS 

SLIDE  AND   FILMSTRIP   PROJECTORS 

FILMSTRIP   &   RECORD   PROJECTORS 

PROJECTION    SCREENS 


roll 
roll 

il.35 
nted 
.1.35 
2.40 
1.35 
1.35 
1.00 
1.00 
1.00 


DESERET  AUDIO-VISUAL    productions  and  photochrome  labs. 

31    South  3rd  East,  Salt   Lake   City,   Utah  Phone   322-3962    (area  code   801) 

Filmstrip  Production  —  Visual  Aids  —   Rental  Equipment  —  Film  Processing,  Color,   16  mm  B  &  W 


more  than  meets  the  eye 

A  COURSE 
OF  HOME 
STUDY 
TO 

IMPROVE 
THE  MIND 


PLEASE  SEND  name 

FREE  ADDRESS 

HOME  STUDY  City state 

VVXA.  X  -ii.  JLl\-/  \J       X.  \J  •  •  •  TO:   HOME    STUDY.   Brioham  Younq  University,    Provo.  Utah 


AN     EXCITING     VACATION 

in  the  ^tanjtt  #£,  fcnchajnimsmL 

FOUR  FUN-FILLED  WEEKS 

JUNE   14  to  JULY   11 

JULY   12  to  AUGUST  8 

$325.00  Per  Session 

CIRCLE-A  RANCH   FOR  GIRLS 

LIMITED   ENROLLMENT- AGES  7  to   15 
For  further  information  write 

CIRCLE  A  RANCH -CUBA -NEW  MEXICO 


so  in  heart;  to  love  and  serve  God 
supremely,  not  from  fear,  but  from 
delight  in  His  perfect  character."9 
In  other  words,  the  gaining  of 
knowledge  is  one  thing;  the  applica- 
tion of  it  is  another! 


Conclusion 

The  points  of  this  article  may  be 
summarized  as  follows: 

1.  In  all  ages  God  has  encouraged 
learning  among  his  people,  both  for 
their  spiritual  and  temporal  well- 
being. 

2.  The  purpose  for  acquiring  this 
knowledge  is  twofold:  (1)  individ- 
ual exaltation  and  (2)  to  promote 
the  kingdom  of  God  on  earth. 

3.  The  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  en- 
compasses all  truth  regardless  of 
its  source. 

4.  Academic  freedom,  although 
most  difficult  to  define,  has  certain 
constant  factors— 

a.  Worldly  knowledge  increasing- 
ly contributes  to  the  under- 
standing and  the  dissemination 
of  the  gospel  message. 

b.  Each  individual  is  free  to  pur- 
sue his  chosen  academic  field 
in  his  quest  for  truth. 

c.  Gospel  discussion  should  be 
centered  around  revealed  truth, 
not  speculation  or  individual 
interpretation. 

d.  All  study  will  be  more  profit- 
able if  pursued  with  an  honest 
seeking  of  divine  guidance. 

5.  Man  is  under  the  necessity  of 
learning,  not  only  because  it  is  a 
fundamental  and  divine  admonition, 
but  because  his  eventual  glory  is 
dependent  upon  his  acquisition  of 
all  knowledge. 

6.  Knowledge  itself  is  ineffective. 
The  wise  application  of  knowledge 
is  the  hallmark  of  an  educated  man. 

Jesus,  the  Christ,  nearly  two 
thousand  years  ago,  said:  "And  ye 
shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth 
shall  make  you  free."  (John  8:32.) 
Be  he  a  scholarly  academician  or  a 
young  child  entering  school  for  the 
first  time,  this  promise  is  universally 
given  to  anyone  who  is  willing  to 
pay  the  price— that  of  utilizing  all  of 
his  knowledge  for  the  building  of 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

«McKay,    David     O.,     "True    Education,"     The 
Instructor,   August,    1961,    pp.    253-254. 


392 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


NEW  AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  PLAN 

PAYS  $100  WEEKLY. 

even  for  life  to  Non-drinkers  and  Non-smokers! 

At  last — a  new  kind  of  hospitalization  plan  for  you  thousands  who  realize  drinking  and 
smoking  are  evil.  Rates  are  fantastically  low  because  "poor  risk"  drinkers  and  smokers 
are  excluded.  Since  your  health  is  superior  there  is  no  age  limit,  no  physical  examination, 
no  waiting  period.  Only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  No  salesman  will  ever  call.  Starting 
the  first  day  you  enter  any  hospital,  you  will  be  paid  $14.28  a  day. 


You  do  not  smoke  or  drink- 
so  why  pay  premiums  for 
those  who  do? 

Every  day  in  your  newspaper  you  see 
more  evidence  that  drinking  and  smoking 
shorten  life.  They're  now  one  of  America's 
leading  health  problems — a  prime  cause 
of  the  high  premium  rates  most  hospitali- 
zation policies  charge. 

Our  rates  are  based  on  your 

superior  health, 

as  a  non-drinker  and  non-smoker.  The 
new  American  Temperance  Hospitaliza- 
tion Plan  can  offer  you  unbelievably  low 
rates  because  we  do  not  accept  drinkers 
and  smokers,  who  cause  high  rates.  Also, 
your  premiums  can  never  be  raised  be- 
cause you  grow  older  or  have  too  many 
claims.  Only  a  general  rate  adjustment 
up  or  down  could  affect  your  low  rates. 
And  only  you  can  cancel  your  policy.  We 
cannot. 

READ  YOUR  AMERICAN 
TEMPERANCE  PLAN  BENEFITS 

1.  You  receive  $100  cash  weekly — 

TAX  FREE- even  for  life, 

from  the  first  day  you  enter  a  hospital. 
Good  in  any  hospital  in  the  world.  We  pay 
in  addition  to  any  other  insurance  you 
carry.  We  send  you  our  payments  Air 
Mail  Special  Delivery  so  you  have  cash 
on  hand  fast.  No  limit  on  number  of  times 
you  collect. 

2.  We  cover  all  accidents  and 

sicknesses, 

except  pregnancy,  any  act  of  war  or  mili- 
tary service,  pre-existing  accidents  or 


sickness,  hospitalization  caused  by  use  of 
liquor  or  narcotics.  On  everything  else 
you're  fully  protected — at  amazingly  low 
rates! 

3.  Other  benefits  for  loss 

within  90  days  of  accident 

(as  described  in  policy).  We  pay  $2000 
cash  for  accidental  death.  Or  $2000  cash 
for  loss  of  one  hand,  one  foot,  or  sight  of 
one  eye.  Or  $6000  cash  for  loss  of  both 
eyes,  both  hands,  or  both  feet. 

We  invite  close  comparison 

with  any  other  plan. 

Actually,  no  other  is  like  ours.  But  com- 
pare rates.  See  what  you  save. 


DO  THIS  TODAY! 

Fill  out  application  below  and  mail  right 
away.  Upon  approval,  your  policy  will  be 
promptly  mailed.  Coverage  begins  at  noon 
on  effective  date  of  your  policy.  Don't  de- 
lay. Every  day  almost  50,000  people  enter 
hospitals.  So  get  your  protection  now. 


MONEY-BACK  GUARANTEE 

Read  over  your  policy  carefully.  Ask  your  min- 
ister, lawyer  and  doctor  to  examine  it.  Be  sure 
it  provides  exactly  what  we  say  it  does.  Then, 
if  for  any  reason  at  all  you  are  not  100%  satis- 
fied, just  mail  your  policy  back  to  us  within  30 
days  and  we  will  immediately  refund  your  en- 
tire premium.  No  questions  asked.  You  can 
gain  thousands  of  dollars ..  .you  risk  nothing. 


IMPORTANT:  Check  table  below  and  include  your  first 
premium  with  application. 

LOOK  AT  THESE 
AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  LOW  RATES 

Pay  Monthly     Pay  Yearly 

Each  child  18 
and  under  pays 

$2«° 

$28 

Each  adult 
19-64  pays 

$380 

$38 

Each  adult 
65-100  pays 

$590 

$59 

SAVE  TWO  MONTHS  PREMIUM  RY  PAYING  YEARLYI 

TEAR  OUT  AND_  MAIL^ ^?^Y_  BEFORE  IT'S  TOO  LATE 
Application  to  Pioneer  Life  Insurance  Company,  Rockford,  Illinois 

FOR  AT-300 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  HOSPITALIZATION  POLICY 

Name  (PLEASE  PRINT) 

Street  or  RD  # 

City  . 

Age_ Date  of  Birth 

Occupation _ 

Beneficiary 


.Zone. 


.County. 


-State_ 


Month 


.Height 


Day 


Year 

_Weight 


.Relationship. 


I  also  apply  for  coverage  for  the  members  of  my  family  listed  below: 


NAME 


AGE 


HEIGHT 


WEIGHT 


BENEFICIARY 


1. 


2. 


3. 


4. 


MAY     1964 


To  the  best  of  your  knowledge  and  belief,  are  you  and  all  members  listed  above  in  good  health 
and  free  from  any  physical  impairment,  or  disease?  Yes  □  No  Q 
To  the  best  of  your  knowledge,  have  you  or  any  member  above  listed  had  medical  advice  or 
treatment,  or  have  you  or  they  been  advised  to  have  a  surgical  operation  in  the  last  five  years? 
Yes  □  No  □  If  so,  please  give  details  stating  person  affected,  cause,  date,  name  and  address 
of  attending  physician,  and  whether  fully  recovered. 


Neither  I  nor  any  person  listed  above  uses  tobacco  or  alcoholic  beverages,  and  I  hereby  apply 
for  a  policy  based  on  the  understanding  that  the  policy  does  not  cover  conditions  originating 
prior  to  its  effective  date,  and  that  the  policy  is  issued  solely  and  entirely  in  reliance  upon  the 
written  answers  to  the  above  questions. 

Date-  Signed  :X , _^^_____ 

AT-IAT 

Mail  this  application  with  your  first  premium  to  871 

AMERICAN  TEMPERANCE  ASSOCIATES,  Inc.,  Box  131,  Libertyville,  Illinois 


393 


Their  Flag  Flew 
on  Iwo  ]ima 

Follow  their 
tradition  by  flying 

your  flag  on  ever) 

national,  state  and 

local  holiday. 

Always  be 

a  good 

American 


alt  £nkt  Uiibnm 


One  of  America's  Great  Newspapers 


Is  your  church  any  place  to  skimp 
on  carpet  quality? 


'No!"  say  the  architects  who  specify  for 
so  many  of  the  stately  new  Mormon 
church  buildings.  Good  carpet,  they 
point  out,  absorbs  sound,  saves  on  main- 
tenance costs.  And,  of  course,  improves 
appearance. 

Not   surprisingly,   Bigelow  Gropoint 
(above]  gets  the  nod. 

Long-wearing  Gropoint's  all-wool  loop 
pile  softens  noise  to  a  hushed  quiet. 

394 


And  Gropoint's  19  colors  make  it  adapt- 
able to  any  decor. 

But  Gropoint  is  just  one  of  many 
Bigelows  whose  quality  befits  Mormon 
church  buildings.  There  are  others,  in- 
cluding styles  for  every  public  building, 
every  home.  Bigelow  has  01  can  custom- 
create  the  perfect  carpet.  We've  done 
it  since  1825. 


Bigelow^ 


RUGS   S   CARPETS  SINCE    1825 


THE    POWER    WITHIN 
BY   ROBERT   G.    HARDING 


I  stood  upon  a  seashore 
My  face  bared  to  the  storm. 
The    waves— angry,    relentless,   per- 
sistent- 
Wave  after  wave, 

Tearing    at    cliff,    and    shore,    and 
headland,    pounding    blow    after 
blow. 
I  marveled  at  the  force  which  lay 

within; 
Fear   of  such   power  clutched  my 
soul— 

The  mighty  waves! 

I  stood  upon  a  lake  shore 
My  face  bared  to  bitter  wind. 
The  waves— wild,  blusterous,  deter- 
mined- 
Wave  after  wave, 

Long,    breaking   swells   lapped   the 
shore,  and  feathered  out  on  pleas- 
ant sands. 
I  marveled  at  benign  calmness  due 

to  follow; 
No  longer  did  fear  of  waves  fill  my 
soul— 

The  puny  waves! 

But  winds  were  both  the  same- 
Boisterous,  erratic,  powerful. 
It  was  the  winds  that  held  the  power 
To  stir  up  waves,  to  wreck,  to  create 

the  force  of  hurricanes, 
Or  the  power  to  pour  out  rain  or  to 
breathe    upon    a    multi-purpose 
world. 
I  marvel  at  this  power  and  what  be- 
hind it  lies- 
God's    world— the    world    we    have 
learned  to  love— 

The  power  within! 


THE    LOFTY    AND   LONELY 
BY    WINIFRED     HEISKELL     LAYTON 

Who  walks  by  night  on  a  lonely  hill, 
dark  and  desolate,  winter-bare, 
will  find  ancient  wisdom  almost  fill 
his  heart  with  solace,  banish  care. 

He  finds  that  beauty  doesn't  perish, 
flourishes  instead  above  the  crowd 
where  the  way  is  lonely  but  nourishes 
the  man  who  walks  hand  in  hand 
with  a  cloud. 


THE     IMPROVEMENT    ERA 


r  s 


It  would  take  a  herd  of  nearly  900  cows  to 
supply  milk  to  the  families  of  Kennecott's  6700 
Utah  Copper  Division  employees.  Every  day 
Utah's  copper  family  buys  about  13,200  quarts 
of  milk.  This  is  just  one  example  of  the  enormous 
purchasing  power  represented  by  the  Kennecott 
payroll. 

Other  examples  of  how  employees  spend 
their  daily  earnings  of  approximately  $124,000 
include  average  daily  expenditures  of  $25,000  for 
food  products,  $21,700  for  housing,  $11,700  for 
clothing  and  $3,200  for  health  care.  From  the  full 


range  of  their  buying,  virtually  every  segment  of 
Utah's  economy  feels  the  impact  of  copper. 

However,  Kennecott's  annual  payroll  of 
nearly  $45  million  is  just  part  of  the  story.  Add 
$30  million  in  local  purchases  by  the  company, 
and  state  and  local  tax  payments  totaling  $12.5 
million,  and  the  grand  total  soars  to  $87.5  million! 

Every  operating  day  at  Kennecott  is  the 
starting  point  of  dollars  that  circulate  from  one 
end  of  the  state  to  the  other.  Directly  and  in- 
directly just  about  every  Utahn  is  in  the  path  of 
these  dollars. 


Kennecott  (Hopper  Corporation  ~r  vtah  coPPer  Division 


Students  Obroad 

Travel   Service 


CONDUCTED  TOURS 

FOR  YOUNG  AMERICANS 


STUDENTS  -  VISIT  EUROPE  THIS   SUMMER 


Exciting   —   Never-to-be-forgotten    Tour    .   .    .    Travel,    live,    study, 
exchange  ideas  with  students  in   16  other  countries. 
Departure  June    8-15-22-29. 

•  65  Days  including  tours  into  Washington,  D.  C.  and  New  York 
World's  Fair. 

•  Finest  Programming  Available  in  U.S.  supervised  by  qualified  educators  from  your  area. 
Our  specialty  is  the  high  school  age  tour,  however,  colleges  and  universities  not  in  com- 
petition with  B.Y.U.  will  be  considered. 


Attention  L.D.S.  Teachers  —  positions  now  available  —  chosen  on  basis  of  Character,  Background, 
Enthusiasm,  Interest  in  Students.  Directors  and  companions  receive  a  free  trip  to  Europe  and  summer 
stipend. 


DICK  MOODY 

1296  EAST  ELM  AVENUE 


SEND  FOR  BROCHURE  TODAY 


TELEPHONE  373-9731  -AREA  CODE  801 


Executive  Director 
PROVO     •     UTAH 


$2o95 


Minimum  purchase:  two  tables} 
Extra  charge  for  delivery) 


ON   ABC   FOLDING 

BANQUET  TABLES 


SALT  LAKE  CABINET  AND  FIXTURE 
COMPANY  just  purchased  an  entire  car- 
load of  these  30  by  96  by  29  inch  ABC 
Folding  Banquet  Tables,  and  are  passing 
the  savings  on  to  you.  Rigid  and  durable, 
sleek  and  stylish.  These  tables  are  made 
to  last! 

COME  IN  OR  CALL 

HU  4-6103      Claude  Williamson 


Durable  tubular-steel 
folding  legs 

Tempered  masonite  tops 
with  1  %"  steel  aprons 
all  around 

Wearever  metal  edge 
on  top 


SALT  LAKE  CABINET  &  FIXTURE  COMPANY 

1436  South  West  Temple,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


TOWN     HOUSE    MOTEL 

WELCOMES  YOU  TO  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


245    West    on    North    Temple    St. 

Only    2    blocks   from    Downtown 

and    The    World    Famous    Temple 

Square 


„.,...- 


One  of  Salt  Lake  City's  newest  and  finest  motels.  Heated  pool      • 

Free  TV      •      Radio  and  Background  Music  in  Rooms      •      Direct  Dial 

Colored  Phones      •      Free  Ice      •      Air  Conditioned      • 

Recommended   by  A. A. A. 

Lillian   &  Dell   Hendrickson,   Your  Hosts  Phone   DA  8-9717  Area  Code   801 


Church  Moves  On 

(Continued  from  page  340) 


He  succeeds  Elder  L.  Leon  Jennings 
as  first  counselor.  Elder  Lester  Gub- 
ler   sustained   as    second   counselor. 

The  First  Presidency  announced 
the  appointment  of  Elder  How- 
ard S.  McDonald  as  president  of  the 
Salt  Lake  Temple  succeeding  Presi- 
dent Willard  R.  Smith.  President 
McDonald  is  a  former  president  of 
Brigham  Young  University  and 
president  of  Los  Angeles  City  Col- 
lege and  Los  Angeles  State  College, 
including  San  Fernando  State  Col- 
lege. At  the  time  of  this  temple 
appointment  he  was  regional  repre- 
sentative for  the  United  States 
Commissioner  of  Education,  in  the 
Department  of  Health,  Education, 
and  Welfare,  with  headquarters  at 
San  Francisco. 

APRIL    1964 

The  annual  conference  of  the 
Primary  Association  opened  this 
morning  in  the  Salt  Lake  Taber- 
nacle. Featured  in  today's  sessions 
were  addresses  by  Elder  Howard  W. 
Hunter  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve; 
Elder  William  J.  Critchlow,  Jr., 
Assistant  to  the  Twelve;  Elder  Rob- 
ert L.  Simpson  of  the  Presiding 
Bishopric;  and  a  105-piece  Primary 
children's  orchestra  from  the  Parley's 
(Salt  Lake  City)  Stake. 

President  N.  Eldon  Tanner  of 
the  First  Presidency  and  Elder 
Harold  B.  Lee  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  were  among  the  speakers 
today  at  Primary  Conference.  Music 
included  a  chorus  of  teachers  from 
the  Ogden  area  and  a  chorus  of  chil- 
dren, 500  strong,  from  the  Salt  Lake 
City  area.  A  dramatic  presentation 
"Teach  Thy  Children  of  the  Lord" 
was  given.  Today's  meetings  con- 
cluded the  association's  conference. 
Some  returned  missionaries  and 
other  groups  held  their  reunions 
this  evening. 

With  President  David  O.  Mc- 
Kay presiding  and  conducting 
the  one  hundred  thirty-fourth  annual 
conference  of  The  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  opened 
in  the  Tabernacle  this  morning. 
President  McKay  was  presiding  at 
the  afternoon  session  with  President 
Brown  conducting. 


396 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


VISIT  THE 


Ufltyhen^iwMb, (S3) United  Stales  Stiel 


J  l?fll  Nt-  TurlWofWifoif  HW-19M 


THE  CAREFREE  WAY. . .  by  DOMELIHER ! 


lake  this  a  carefree  —  carfree  vacation  treat 
and  experience  the  wonderful  difference  of 

Enjoy  see-level  views  of  magnificent  passing  scenery  from  Dome 
cars.  Modern  coaches  and  Pullmans  designed  for  comfort,  luxurious 
lounge  cars,  delightful  dining  cars  provide  every  convenience  for  a 
safe,  relaxing  journey. 

Choice  of  routes  and  free  stopovers  permit  visiting  many  of  America's 
historic  shrines,  interesting  cities  and  other  scenic  attractions.  There 
is  no  finer  way  for  youngsters  and  adults  to  learn  about  the  heritage 
that  made  our  country  great. 

You  will  be  delighted,  too,  how  economical  the  trip  can  be  with 
money-saving  family  fares  traveling  coach  or  Pullman,  leaving 
Monday  through  Thursday,  returning  any  day. 

Add  new  dimensions  to  your  vacation  by  going  Domeliner. 


Contact  nearest  Union  Pacific  ticket  office  for  information  and  reservations 

UNION    PACIFIC   RAILROAD 


Mothers  and  Grandmothers 

( Continued  from  page  363 ) 

children  without  the  daily  responsi- 
bility is  wonderful.  It  is  a  case  of 
having  your  cake  and  eating  it  too. 

Right  here  I  would  like  to  pay 
tribute  to  my  own  beloved  mother, 
who  for  many  years  was  a  grand- 
mother  and  great-grandmother. 
When  she  reached  her  ninety-fourth 
milestone,  her  mind  was  clear  and 
sparkling.  Although  frail  in  body, 
she  was  strong  in  her  testimony 
which  increased  with  her  years.  Un- 
falteringly she  looked  forward  to  the 
time  when  she  would  be  called 
"home."  Through  life  she  played 
her  different  roles  with  precision 
and  care,  and  when  she  took  her 
final  curtain,  her  audience  knew 
she  had  found  that  joy  of  a  per- 
fect performance. 

I  should  like  to  pause  long  enough 
to  mention  the  cavalcade  of  unwed 
women  and  motherless  wives,  who 
stand  by  on  this  day  with  a  shadow 
in  their  eyes  and  a  lonely  pain  in 
their  hearts.  May  they  find  compensa- 


tion in  that  pattern  of  daily  living. 

Mothers,  it  takes  sacrifice  and 
courage,  self-denial  and  understand- 
ing to  do  the  things  you  are  doing, 
but  more  than  that  it  takes  loving 
and  praying— lots  and  lots  of  it.  It 
is  not  an  easy  assignment,  but  it  pays 
dividends,  and  oh,  what  dividends. 
There  is  nothing  more  deserving  and 
commendable  in  the  world.  It  is 
worth  your  best  efforts.  Work  at  it. 
Make  it  your  major.  Study  it  and 
find  the  answers. 

Recently  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
listening  to  an  exceptionally  talented 
piano  duo,  Shaw  and  Druke,  per- 
form a  concerto  with  flawless  tech- 
nique and  interpretation.  And  while 
they  were  playing,  I  was  impressed 
with  the  marvelous  co-ordination 
that  was  required  to  produce  such  a 
masterful  exhibition,  the  hours  of 
practice  by  each  one  individually, 
then  the  hours  of  synchronizing  the 
two  perfected  parts.  And  the  thought 
occurred  to  me  that  if  every  husband 
and  wife  could  put  the  same  intelli- 
gence and  sensitivity  into  the  busi- 
ness and  art  of  being  efficient  in  their 
relations  to  each  other,  as  this  duo 
put  into  their  vocation,  what  a  great 


and  marvelous  success  would  be  as- 
sured to  the  institution  of  marriage. 

And  there  is  no  better  proving 
ground  for  such  a  venture  than  in 
your  beginning  of  married  life, 
where  your  economic  conditions  are 
stretched,  where  your  objectives  are 
alike,  and  when  you  both  join  forces 
in  promoting  worthwhile  projects. 
Think  of  the  power  that  is  created, 
and  as  you  ally  yourself  with  this 
generated  potential,  it  becomes  suf- 
fused in  you,  and  you  are  able  to 
accomplish  much  with  little— not  be- 
cause you  are  good  and  clever,  but 
because  you  have  allied  yourself 
with  lasting  and  powerful  principles. 

Life  can  be  very  yielding  if  you 
yearn  and  strive  for  the  joy  it 
can  give. 

A  learned  man  divides  joy  into 
three  categories:  pleasure,  happiness, 
and  blessedness— pleasure  from  play, 
happiness  from  work,  and  blessed- 
ness from  God. 

And  so  may  I  salute  you  young 
mothers;  and  I  earnestly  pray  that 
you  may  find  that  joy  which  comes 
through  enriched  living;  also  that 
continued  pleasure,  happiness,  and 
blessedness  will  be  with  you  always. 


The  Legacy 

( Continued  from  page  362  ■ 


Now,  as  the  fiddles  gaily  swung 
into  "Old  Dan  Tucker,"  he  took  her 
hand  and  helped  her  down  from  the 
wagon.  Plump  little  Polly,  not  yet 
caring  for  a  courtly  hand,  jumped 
down  by  herself. 

Melissa  danced  every  dance  and 
wasn't  tired  at  all.  She  danced  with 
Jared  and  with  Mr.  Strong  and  then 
with  Jared  again.  And  then,  oh, 
womanly  delight!  another  youth  ap- 
proached and  asked  for  her  hand 
for  the  Virginia  reel.  As  she  do-se- 
doed  and  galloped  down  the  center, 
she  cast  a  quick  glance  to  the  side, 
and  saw  Jared  leaning  against  one 
of  the  posts  of  the  bowery.  And  he 
was  scowling! 

When  they  had  all  driven  home, 
Jared  lingered  in  the  yard,  took  her 
arm  and  talked  quietly  for  a  time. 

On  Christmas  Eve,  when  the  Salt 


Lake  Valley  lay  deep  in  snow,  and 
an  occasional  flickering  candle  in  a 
cabin  window  showed  where  a 
mother  was  making  honey  candy 
and  a  father  was  carving  belated 
toys,  there  was  a  tap  on  the  barn 
door.  Melissa  opened  it  to  see 
Jared  standing  in  his  great  sheep- 
skin coat.  "Come  out,"  he  whispered. 

She  cast  an  apprehensive  glance 
at  her  father,  sitting  glumly  by  the 
fire— no  Christmas  foolishness  for 
him— and  quickly  took  her  shawl 
from  the  hook  by  the  door. 

They  stood  in  the  barnyard  under 
a  winter  moon  that  gave  a  dazzling 
brightness  to  the  snow.  "That's  not 
enough  to  keep  you  warm,"  Jared 
said,  and  took  her  into  the  folds  of 
his  great  coat. 

"I  have  something  for  you.  I 
didn't  want  anyone  else  to  see." 
From  his  pocket  he  took  something, 
felt  for  her  finger,  and  slipped  it  on. 
It  was  a  ring.  Peering  closer  in  the 
moonlight,  she  saw  that  it  was  made 
from  an  iron  nail,  carefully  bent  and 


smoothed.  The  head  of  the  nail 
made  a  sort  of  setting.  It  was  en- 
graved with  a  heart.  On  the  hand 
holding  hers  was  another  ring  like  it. 

"It's  the  best  I  could  do."  With 
a  lop-sided  grin  he  added,  "Actually, 
I  could  hardly  have  used  anything 
more  precious— nails,  that  is.  Iron 
nails  are  pretty  hard  to  come  by 
around  here." 

She  couldn't  speak.  It  was  too 
much.  But  she  laid  her  head  on  his 
shoulder.  "I  wouldn't  dare  wear 
it,"  she  finally  said.  "Pa'd  lick  me." 

"Do  you  have  a  chain?" 

"Yes." 

"Then  put  it  around  your  neck." 

"Oh,  Jared,  do  you  think  it  could 
ever  come  true?" 

"Of  course  it  will,"  he  said  with 
manly  assurance. 

She  shook  her  head.  "Pa's  deter- 
mined to  go  to  California.  I'll  have 
to  go,  too.  And  I'll  never  see  you 
again."  She  was  crying  softly.  "It's 
like  a  story  I  heard  once,  about  a  boy 
(Continued  on  page  400) 


398 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


OAKLAND   TEMPLE 
Architectural  Woodwork  and  Furniture  by  Granite  Mill 


GRANITES    FIFTY    YEARS    OF 

CRAFTSMANSHIP    AND 

MODERN    FACILITIES    PROVIDE 

CUSTOMER    SATISFACTION 


Since  more  than  fifty  years  ago,  when  an  old-time  steam 
engine  provided  power  through  endless  belts  and  pulleys, 
Granite  Mill  &  Fixture  Company  has  served  the  Intermountain 
area  with  the  finest  woodworking  craftsmanship.  Granite 
was  founded  in  1909  by  F.  R.  Sandberg  and  associates  and 
today  ranks  among  the  largest  special  millwork  plants  in  the 
West. 


Our  employees  represent  over  400  years'  experience  with  Granite  Mill.  Our  modern  equipment,  large  inventory  and  skilled  crafts- 
men combine  to  provide  the  finest  and  most  complete  general  millwork  package  available  in  the  Intermountain  West. 
Granite  Mill  &  Fixture  has  served  the  building  industry  with  quality  millwork  throughout  this  one-half  century.  Adequate  stocks  of 
lumber,  stock  and  custom  mouldings,  panels,  doors  and  hardware  are  available.  Cabinets,  doors,  frames,  sash,  drawers,  mouldings, 
partitions,  woodturning,  hard  plastics,  school  furniture  and  church  furnishings  are  fabricated.  Our  factory  contains  30,000  sq.  ft. 
of  working  area.  Inventory  exceeds  400,000  bd.  ft.  of  hard  and  soft  woods.  With  our  modern  spray  room,  we  offer  prefinished 
millwork  if  desired.  Our  new  55-inch,  2-drum  sander  guarantees  the  finest  quality  of  flat  board  sanding.  Delivery  anywhere  in  the 
West  assures  complete  customer  satisfaction. 

GRANITE 

MILL    &    FIXTURE    COMPANY 

1145   Wilmington  Ave.  Phone  HU   6-7194 

Salt  Lake  City  6,  Utah 


^y^:'-^y^y^^->- 


*;*«?£:  •.$ 


SLIM,  NEW 

BELL  &  HOWELL 
8mm  MOVIE  CAMERA 

You'll  be  sitting  on  top  of  the  totem  pole 
with  this  smart,  slim  new  Bell  &  Howell. 
It's  compact,  lightweight  .  .  .  sure  to 
turn  in  a  top  performance  every  time. 
Perfect  for  vacation  time,  birthday  time 
or  any  family  time!  Has  all  the  features 
—  Zoom  Lens,  Electric  Eye,  Reflex  View- 
ing, and  Electric  Film  Drive  which  elimi- 
nates hand  winding.  And  it's  so  compact 
it  slips  into  your  pocket  or  purse.  Get 
yours  Now!  .  .  .  and  save  $40.00,  too! 


Reg.  $149.95 

NOW  ONLY 


109 


95 


Salt  Lake:  273  S.  Main 

155  S.  Main  -  2190  Highland  Dr. 


Provo:  161   West  Center  5t. 


Carrying  Case  $6.95 
NOTHING  DOWN--$1.50  wk 


Ogden:  2443  Washington  Blvd. 
Idaho  Falls:  446  Park  Avenue 


May  1964 


399 


BYU  CAMPUS 

EDUCATION 

CONTINUED  LEARNING 
KEY  TO  PROGRESS 

WEEK 

*  ^H      bHhI                             H    ■ '  - 1 

■                                                                       ■                1 

- 

-^^ 

< 

JUNE  8-11 

) 

V 

FOUR  DAYS  OF  STIMULATING, 

EXCITING,  EDUCATIONAL 

EXPERIENCES  ON  THE 

BYU   CAMPUS. 

LECTURES,  EXHIBITS, 

DEVOTIONALS,  EVENING 

ENTERTAINMENT  -  ADDED 

LEARNING  IN  MANY  FIELDS 

(Mail  This  Coupon  for  Information) 

EDUCATION   WEEK 
272  STUDENT  SERVICE  CENTER 
BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 
□   PLEASE  SEND  INFORMATION 


FOR  HOUSING  INFORMATION,  WRITE 
TO  BYU  HOUSING 
PROVO, UTAH 

□    ENCLOSED     IS    REGISTRATION     FEE    OF    $4.00 
PER    PERSON.    PLEASE    REGISTER    US. 


□  ADULT 

□  YOUTH 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

D  ADULT 
□   YOUTH 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

□  ADULT 

□  YOUTH 

NAME 

ADDRESS 

( Continued  from  page  398 ) 
and  girl  named  Romeo  and  Juliet. 
They    couldn't    get   married,    'cause 
their  folks  hated  each  other." 

"How  did  it  end?" 

"They  died." 

He  took  her  hand  as  if  to  belie  the 
possibility,  and  said,  "Whatever  hap- 
pens, wherever  you  go,  someday  I'll 
find  you.    Remember  that." 

"I'll  remember." 

"Someday  these  rings  will  bring 
us  together  again;  and  we'll  be  mar- 
ried for  time  and  eternity." 

With  the  first  thaw,  Luke  Harris 
packed  his  family  and  belongings 
and  headed  for  California.  Six 
months  later,  a  traveler  heading  East 
brought  Jared  a  letter  from  Melissa, 
saying  her  father  had  become  dis- 
couraged in  the  gold  fields  and  had 
moved  to  San  Francisco.  There  he 
was  buying  and  selling  parcels 
of  land. 

Jared's  heart  beat  with  excitement. 
He  answered  immediately  but  didn't 
received  a  reply  before  he  was 
called  on  a  mission  to  the  Society 
Islands.     He  had  two  days  in  San 


DIET    DISQUIET 

BY    DONNA    EVLETH 

My  meals  are  low  in  calorie  count, 
With  vitamins  in  the  right  amount, 
And  I  can  boast  that,  best  of  all, 
There's  almost  no  cholesterol. 

But  in  these  meals  of  healthful  bliss 
There  is  one  thing  I  sort  of  miss. 
Although  Vm  eating  what  I  should, 
It  doesn't  really  taste  too  good. 


Francisco  before  his  ship  sailed  and 
tried  vainly  in  the  brawling,  muddy 
streets  to  find  the  Harris  family.  He 
was  gone  for  three  years.  At  the 
end  of  that  time  he  sailed  into  the 
harbor  again,  lean,  tanned,  fully 
a  man. 

San  Francisco  had  changed.  Per- 
manent buildings  had  replaced  the 
tents  and  hovels  he  had  last  seen. 
The  streets  were  quiet  and  reason- 
ably clean.  It  was  1854.  He  began 
a  search  of  the  city,  inquiring  for  the 
residence  of  Luke  Harris.  It  soon 
became  apparent  that  Mr.  Harris 
was  well-known.  He  had  become 
wealthy  not  from  panning  gold,  but 
from  speculating  in  real  estate  and 
had  built  a  home  on  one  of  San 
Francisco's  highest  hills. 


400 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


1001  things  every  fisherman  should  know.  When,  where  and  how 
to  catch  all  kinds  of  fish  in  fresh  or  salt  water.  67  illustrations! 


Here's  a  44-page,  fully  illustrated  fish- 
ing booklet  prepared  by  the  Editors  of 
Field  &  Stream! 

In  it,  the  world's  greatest  fishing  ex- 
perts point  out  the  likeliest  spots  in 
streams,  rivers,  lakes,  salt-water  bays 
and  in  the  surf.  They  tell  you  where  the 
big  ones  should  be  feeding  in  each  part 
of  the  season  ...  at  each  time  of  day 
. . .  and  during  each  kind  of  weather. 

In  addition,  these  top  experts  give 


you  40  of  their  own  fishing  secrets— 
the  ones  they  themselves  fall  back  on 
when  all  else  fails! 

This  free  Phillips  66  Fishing  Guide 
contains  valuable  coupons  that  can 
save  you  money  on  fishing  equipment. 
It's  available  at  Phillips  66  dealers  or 
Pier  66  Marinas.  So  drop  in  and  get 
your  free  copy.  And  remember:  for 
first-class  products  and  first-class  serv- 
ice, go  Phillips  66!  (It  costs  no  more.) 


SPECIAL  NEW  FEATURE  \ 

These  Field  &  Stream  experts  share  the  I 
tricks  they  resort  to  when  all  else  fails!  j 
A.J.McClane,  Ted  Trueblood,  Mel  Ellis,  i 
H.G.Tapply,  Kip  Farrington,  Van  Camp-  J 
en  Heilner,  Clare  Con  ley,  Frank  Dufresne  ' 

■     "i  — — '  '  —^  ^™»  ^^  i  ■   i      —  —  — -  — i  — —  in  -in  ■_—  —  —J 


The  Harris  mansion  was  of  red 
brick,  three  stories  high,  standing 
raw  and  tall  among  others  of  its 
kind,  the  homes  of  the  newly  rich 
of  San  Francisco.  His  heart  beating 
high,  Jared  tugged  at'  the  door  pull. 
An  Irish  maid  answered  the  door. 

"Miss  Harris?  Miss  Melissa  Har- 
ris?" The  maid  looked  astonished. 
"I'm  sorry,  sir,  but  she's  dead." 

Kenneth  Ives,  26  years  old  in  the 
spring  of  1964,  stood  waiting  for  the 
train.  His  mother  kissed  him— for 
the  fourth  time.  "Now,  Kenny,  dear, 
take  care  of  yourself!" 

"I  will,  Mother,"  he  said  patiently 
—for  the  fourth  time,  and  grinned 
to  himself.  Mothers!  She  had  said 
the  same  thing  when  he  went  away 
to  college,  and  when  he  went  on  his 
mission,  and  when  he  went  into  the 
Army,  and  now—. 

"Mother,"  his  sister  Betsy  said, 
"Kenneth  isn't  exactly  a  child.  After 
all,  he  is  going  to  do  graduate  work 
at  the  University  of  California." 

"I  know,"  his  mother  sighed,  "but 
somehow,  Kenny,  I  never  seem  to  get 
used  to  your  going  away." 

"What  you  need,  Kenneth,"  his 
father  boomed,  "is  to  settle  down 
and  get  married." 

He  was  getting  a  little  tired  of  this 
oft-repeated  advice.  Ever  since  his 
unhappy  love  for  Mary  Bitton,  who 
had  refused  to  wait  through  his  mis- 
sion and  time  in  the  service,  Kenneth 
had  eschewed  women. 

Now  Betsy  took  him  by  the  arm. 
"The  train  won't  be  here  for  a 
little  while.  Come  into  the  station 
with   me." 

He  followed,  puzzled.  "I  haven't 
had  a  chance,"  she  continued,  "to 
talk  to  you  alone.  I  want  to  give 
you  something.  Now  please  don't 
laugh,  but  I've  had  the  strongest 
feeling  I  ought  to  do  this." 

Betsy  was  always  getting  strong 
feelings.  It  was  a  family  joke.  But 
occasionally  her  hunches  paid  off,  so 
Kenneth  forced  himself  not  to  smile. 

"I  want  you  to  take  this  with  you," 
she  said,  and  put  a  little  package  in 
his  hand. 

He  unwrapped  it.  "Oh,  for  good- 
ness' sakes,  Bets!  A  good  luck 
charm?" 

"No.  It's  the  ring  Mother  gave 
me,  the  one  that  was  passed  down 
in  the  family  to  her.  Surely  you 
know  the  story?" 

"Vaguely." 

"Well,  this  ring  was  made  by 
Great-Great-    Uncle    Jared    Strong, 


when  he  fell  in  love  with  a  girl 
passing  through  Salt  Lake  City.  He 
made  a  ring  for  her,  too,  and  they 
pledged  their  undying  love."  Betsy 
was  warming  up  to  her  subject.  "But 
before  he  could  find  her,  she  died. 
And  Uncle  Jared  never  married." 

"So?" 

"There's  a  story  in  the  family  that 
someday  those  rings  will  come  to- 
gether again.  That's  why  it  was 
kept  and  handed  down.  Now,  look, 
you're   going   to   San   Francisco.    I'd 


WESTERN  SPRINGTIME 
BY    ANNA    M.    PRIESTLEY 

A  summer  drouth  had  laid  its  fevered 
hand 
On  every  bud  and  blossom,  stem 
and  leaf; 
The  threat  of  fire  hung  over  all  the 
land, 
And  autumn  promised  only  added 
grief. 
Then  winter  came  to  veil  the  suns 
hot  face 
And  set  life  stirring  in  the  preg- 
nant earth. 
Long  dormant  seeds  awoke  by  win- 
ter's grace 
And   at  spring's  bidding   shortly 
came  to  birth. 

These  hills  that  lately  were  so  brown 
and  sere 
Have  known  the  gracious  benison 
of  rain, 

And  blackened  earth,  the  proof  that 
fire  teas  here, 

That  swept  down  from  the  moun- 
tain to  the  plain, 

Is  now  a  field  where  golden  poppies 
nod, 

Inscribing    tender    messages    from 
God. 


like  awfully  if  you'd  try  to  find  that 
other  ring." 

"My  dear  girl,  I  am  not  going  to 
have  time  for  that  kind  of  foolish- 
ness, even  if  the  other— 'ring'— 
still  exists." 

"Oh,  Kenneth,  don't  you  have  any 
romance  in  your  soul?  Anyway, 
please  take  the  ring,  and  if  you  ever 
get  a  chance,  try,  huh?" 

Beluctantly  he  put  it  in  his  pocket. 
"Women!  Sentimental  foolishness!" 
But  he  grinned  as  he  pecked  her  on 
the  cheek,  sprinted  out  of  the  station, 
kissed  his  mother,  shook  hands  with 
his     father;     and     climbed     aboard 


his  train. 

As  the  miles  passed  under  him, 
he  found  himself  thinking,  "Is  there 
really  a  girl  somewhere  I  could 
love?"  The  memory  of  Mary  Bitton 
still  hurt. 

In  San  Francisco,  he  found  an 
apartment  that  was  walking  distance 
from  a  bus  that  took  him  to  Berkeley 
every  day.  He  was  soon  up  to  his 
ears  in  study.  Nuclear  research  was 
what  he  intended  to  pursue— the 
pure,  white  light  of  science.  He 
found  a  young  man  to  share  the 
apartment. 

Terrance  Polver  suited  Kenneth 
exactly.  He  was  shy,  owlish,  earnest, 
did  not  go  out  on  dates  but  spent 
his  days  and  nights  studying.  He 
cleaned  the  apartment,  and  Kenneth 
did  the  cooking.  They  got  along  fine. 

One  Saturday  afternoon,  as  they 
shopped  for  their  week's  groceries, 
they  were  watched  with  amusement 
by  an  attractive  young  woman  in 
the  uniform  of  an  airline  stewardess. 
"Tonight,"  she  heard  the  tall,  dark 
one  say  grandly,  "we  are  going  to 
celebrate— the  end  of  term  tests! 
I'm  going  to  cook  something  special, 
Polver,  old  man!  Chicken  Tetrazzini." 

The  short  one  looked  doubtful. 
"Have  you  ever  made  it  before?" 

"No,  but  what's  to  learn?  You 
haven't  suffered  so  far,  have  you?" 
And  Kenneth  went  whistling  off  in 
search  of  mushrooms,  cream,  and 
Parmesan  cheese. 

Polver  was  poking  helplessly  at 
chickens  when  Janet  Moultrie  ap- 
proached. "Here,"  she  said  kindly, 
"I'll  help  you  pick  out  a  tender  one." 
He  looked  embarrassed,  but  accepted 
the  help.  When  Kenneth  returned, 
Janet  smiled  and  wished  them  the 
best  of  luck  with  the  chicken 
Tetrazzini. 

A  week  later  she  met  them  again. 
"How  was  the  chicken  Tetrazzini?" 

"Awful,"  Kenneth  admitted.  "I 
should  have  stuck  to  stew." 

"Where  did  you  learn  to  cook," 
she  asked. 

He  smiled.  He  had  a  nice  smile. 
"I  used  to  be  a  Mormon  missionary." 

Janet  didn't  see  them  again  for 
several  weeks,  but  a  thought  kept 
nagging  at  her  mind.  "Mormons." 
There  was  something  in  her  family 
history  about  the  Mormons.  She 
went  to  call  on  her  grandfather  in 
his  house  atop  Nob  Hill.  Grand- 
father was  very  old.  He  must  be 
ninety,  at  least.  His  house,  with  its 
stained  glass  window,  its  tower  and 
cupola,    was    among    the    oldest  in 


402 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


For  your  meeting  house, 
home,  farm,  or  business  ... 

Automatic  Dusk-tO-Dawn  Lighting  Service 

There  is  nothing  to  buy  with  a  Private  Outdoor  Light.  You  rent, 
for  a  modest  monthly  fee,  this  service  solving  your  "dark"  problems. 

Some  of  the  many  uses  and  benefits: 


•  Safer  parking  areas 
©  Guards  against  theft 

•  Extends  working  hours 


•  Prevents  accidents 

•  Adds  nighttime  beauty 

•  Attracts  customers 


For  more  information  on  Private  Outdoor  Light,  phone  or  write 
your  nearest  Utah  Power  &  Light  Co.  office.  There  is  no  obligation. 


If  it's  electric,  it's  better       UTAH  POWER  &  LIGHT  CO. 


";■ 


Unusual 
Temple 
Towers 


Topping  the  magnificent 
sculptured  granite  face  of 
the  new  Oakland  Temple 
are  five  imposing 
octagonal  pyramid  towers 
by  Otto  Buehner  & 
Company.  Each  tower, 
an  intricate  pattern  of 
diamond-shaped  grille- 
work,  is  made  of  exposed 
granite  aggregates  set 
in  a  concrete  matrix. 
The  textured  panels  are 
then  covered  with  gold 
leaf  and  edged  in 
colorful  blue  glass  tile. 
Otto  Buehner  &  Company 
is  proud  to  be  a  part  of 
another  beautiful  Temple. 

OTTO  BUEHNER  AND  COMPANY 


msai 


*% 


"'».-«** 


Buehner 

Concrete 


640  WILMINGTON  AVE. 
SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 


403 


Summer 

Youth 

Programs 

at  BYU 

June   15—26 
BYU  Youth  Clinic 

Opportunity  for  boys  ages  12  to  17  to 
mingle  in  two  weeks  of  fun,  personal 
development,  sports,  religious  enrichment 
courses.  $85 

July  27  — Aug.  8 
Summer  Music  Clinic 

Two  weeks  of  summer  music  vacation, 
with  balance  of  study  and  recreation.  In- 
tensive training  in  all  phases  of  music 
for  junior  and  senior  high  school  students. 

$60.50 

Aug.    10-14 
Publications  Workshop 

Learning  how  to  publish  school  news- 
paper and  yearbooks  combined  with  so- 
cial activities.  Special  value  for  school 
editors.  Writing,  editing,  advertising, 
photography.  $40 

All  prices  include  board  and 
room  and  tuition.  For  further 
information  write  to  Special 
Courses  and  Conferences,  Brig- 
ham  Young  University,  Provo, 
Utah. 


GRADUATION  OR 
WEDDING  GIFT? 

Nothing  finer  than  a  twelve-time- 
a-year  gift.      Give 

The  Improvement 


Only  $3.00 
We  send  a  beautiful  gift  card  free 


San  Francisco,  and  one  of  the  few 
to  survive  the  earthquake  and  fire 
of  1906. 

She  climbed  the  steep  and  breath- 
less flight  of  steps  up  to  Grand- 
father's superb  view  out  over  the 
bay.  These  days  he  lived  only  on 
the  first  floor.  He  answered  the 
door  himself. 

"Grandfather,"  she  began,  when 
she  was  seated  in  the  old  and  lovely 
parlor,  surrounded  by  the  beautiful 
things  he  had  brought  from  all  over 
the  world,  "what  is  the  story  in  our 
family  that  concerns  the  Mormons?" 

The  old  man  cleared  his  throat. 
"Well,  my  dear,  when  my  mother 
was  twelve-years-old,  she  and  her 
family  passed  through  Salt  Lake 
City,  on  their  way  to  California. 
They  stayed  through  the  winter 
there,  and  her  older  sister  Melissa 
fell  in  love  with  a  young  man  of  the 
Mormon  faith.  They  parted  and 
never  saw  each  other  again.  Melissa 
died  before  she  was  twenty.  She  had 
always  been  delicate  but  my  mother 
believed  that  she  died  of  a  broken 
heart.  Before  she  passed  away,  she 
confided  her  feelings  to  her  sister 
Polly— my  mother— and  placed  in  her 
keeping  a  remembrance  that  the 
young  man  had  given  her— a  ring 
made  from  an  iron  nail— certainly 
nothing  of  monetary  value.  But 
Melissa  was  so  insistent  that  she 
keep  it,  and  preserve  it,  that  my 
mother  made  her  a  solemn  promise 
that  she  would  do  so." 

"Where  is  the  ring  now?"  Janet 
asked  eagerly. 

Her  grandfather  waved  his  hand 
vaguely.  He  was  old  and  much 
talking  exhausted  him.  "Somewhere 
among  my  things." 

But  Janet  persisted.  "What  does 
it  look  like,  Grandfather,  the  ring?" 

He  closed  his  eyes  and  leaned 
back  in  his  chair.  "Very  crude,  as  I 
remember:  bent  by  hand,  the  edges 
roughly  filed  off,  with  a  heart  design 
scratched  on  it.  Mother  had  many 
beautiful  jewels.  Grandfather  was 
a  wealthy  man,  and  she  married 
well.  But  with  all  the  beautiful 
things  she  had,  Mother  kept  that  old 
ring."  He  opened  his  eyes  and 
smiled.  "If  the  story  intrigues  you, 
my  dear,  you  are  welcome  to  the 
trinket.  I'll  get  it  out  for  you,  some- 
time—," he  sighed,  "sometime  when 
I  am  feeling  stronger." 

The  ring,  of  course,  meant  nothing 
to  Grandfather.  He  had  collected 
priceless  things  from  all  over  the 
world.      But    Janet   left    the    house 


feeling  curiously  excited. 

The  next  week,  on  the  familiar 
flight  from  Chicago  back  to  San 
Francisco,  Janet  paid  particular  at- 
tention to  the  terrain  over  which  she 
was  passing.  The  co-pilot  nudged 
her,  grinning.  "Haven't  you  seen 
this  mess  of  landscape  often  enough?" 

She  shrugged,  smiled,  and  con- 
tinued to  watch.  When  she  saw  the 
Wasatch  Range  rising  ahead,  and 
very  soon  after,  the  Salt  Lake  Valley 
—the  orderly  pattern  of  the  city,  the 
temple  spires  pointing  to  heaven, 
and  the  peculiar  shape  of  the  lake 
from  the  air,  she  felt  a  strange  tug 
at  her  heart,  as  though  forces  were 


A   SCENTED  TIME 

BY    LOUISE    DARCY 

A  clothesline  stretched  between  two 

apple  trees 
When  blossoms  pink  and  white  are 

in  full  bloom 
Makes    hanging    out    the    wash    a 

scented  time, 
As  daily  spring  weaves  patterns  on 

her  loom. 

With  expectation  I  bring  out  the 
clothes, 

Knowing  that  petaled  beauty  waits 
for  me. 

How  lovely  is  this  fragrant,  spring- 
time hour 

When  burgeoning  adorns  each  apple 
tree! 


working  upon  her  that  she  didn't 
yet  understand. 

Doing  her  usual  shopping  on  Sat- 
urday, she  saw  Kenneth  again  push- 
ing his  cart  around  the  store.  "What!" 
she  said.  "Do  you  mean  you've 
descended  to  macaroni  and  wieners?" 

"Finances,"  he  explained.  "It's  all 
we  can  afford  this  week." 

"Look,"  Janet  said,  with  a  sudden 
friendly  impulse.  "Why  don't  you 
and  your  friend  come  up  and  have 
dinner  with  us  tonight,  my  room- 
mate and  me?  It  won't  be  chicken 
Tetrazzini,  but  I  make  a  dazzling 
meat  ball." 

Kenneth  accepted.  Polver  suffered 
agonies  of  embarrassment  upon  be- 
ing introduced  to  the  roommate,  sat 
down  to  the  meal  like  a  condemned 
man,  but  ended  by  enjoying  himself. 
Kenneth  found  the  evening  enjoy- 
able, too,  more  enjoyable  than  he 
wanted    to   admit.     He   found   him- 


404 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


self  thinking  about  Janet  during 
the  week. 

"This  will  never  do,"  he  told  him- 
self in  the  mirror.  'Tom  are  dedi- 
cated to  science.   Firm  up,  boy!" 

But  it  seemed  like  the  only  gen- 
tlemanly thing  to  do  to  return  her 
invitation.  So  he  asked  her  out  to  a 
movie.  Afterwards,  they  stood  in 
the  hall  for  half  an  hour,  talking. 
Kenneth  told  her  about  his  family, 
his  mission,  and  his  religion.  Janet 
consented  to  go  to  church  with  him 
the  following  Sunday. 

Kenneth  was  studying  on  a  Satur- 
day afternoon  when  a  telephone  call 
came  that  upset  him  greatly.  It  was 
from  his  mother.  His  father  had 
fallen  and  broken  his  leg— severely. 
Kenneth  must  come  home  at  once. 
Well,  that  was  that,  the  end  of  his 
pursuit  of  science.  He  would  have 
to  run  the  farm  until  his  father  was 
up  and  about  again. 

When  he  called  for  Janet  the  next 
morning  for  church,  she  met  him  at 
the  door  wearing  a  soft  pink  suit 
and  a  little  flowered  hat.  She  looked 
so  different,  not  wearing  her  usual 
dark  blue  uniform,  so  soft  somehow, 
that  his  heart  turned  over.  He 
sternly  put  it  back  in  its  place,  tell- 
ing himself  that  he  must  do  the 
practical  thing. 

He  waited  until  he  had  brought 
her  home  to  tell  her  that  he  was 
leaving.  He  stood  before  her  door, 
absently  jingling  the  coins  in  his 
pocket,  as  he  told  her  good-bye.  As 
he  extended  his  hand  to  take  hers  in 
a  warm  farewell,  she  gave  a  start 
of  amazement.  "Where,"  she  cried, 
"did  you  get  that  ring?" 

He  looked  down,  equally  surprised 
that  he  had  absently  slipped  it  on 
his  finger.  "Why,  it's  an  old  keep- 
sake my  sister  gave  me.  It's  been 
handed  down  in  the  family  for 
generations.  There  is  supposed  to 
be  another  one  like  it  somewhere." 

Janet  put  her  head  against  the 
door  frame,  and  the  sounds  that 
came  past  her  shaking  shoulders 
made  him  think,  with  distress,  that 
she  was  crying.  What  on  earth  had 
he  said?  Then  she  looked  up,  and 
tears  of  laughter  were  pouring  down 
her  cheeks.  "It's  absolutely  mar- 
velous! I  never  thought  anything 
like  this  could  happen." 

He  turned,  hurt  and  astounded, 
and  quickly  left.  What  did  she 
mean,  it  was  "marvelous"?  Was  she 
glad  he  was  going? 

Janet,  slightly  wild  with  surprise 
and     joy,     ran     to     the     telephone. 


EVERY  ROOM  FEATURES  .  .  . 

*  Private  phone,  recorded  hi-fi  music 

*  New  radio  and  TV  with  power  antenna 

*  24  hour  switchboard  and  message 
service 

*  Ample  off-street  parking 

*  JUST  4V2  BLOCKS  FROM  TEMPLE 
SQUARE 


COMING  TO  SALT  LAKE? 

MAKE 

SE  RAIMCHO  MOTOR 

HOTEL 

YOUR  HEADQUARTERS 
THIS   CONFERENCE  TIME! 

So  close  to  everything  .  .  .  downtown, 
industry,  business,  travel  depots,  en- 
tertainment, and  hospitals.  Make  clean 
and  wholesome  Se  Rancho  your  home 
away  from  home  .  .  .  this  time  and 
every  time  you're  in  Salt  Lake  .  .  . 
and  best  of  all  .  .  .  superb  services 
...  at  low,  low  rates. 


SE  RANCHO  MOTOR  HOTEL 


640  West 
No.  Temple 


SALT  LAKE 


Special  for . . . 

Reception  Invitations,  Napkins, 
Albums,  etc.,  featuring  L.D.S. 
temple  designs.  (Conventional 
styles  100  for  $5.95.)  Write 
for  FREE  catalog  and  samples. 

REXCRAFT  ■  Rexburg,  Idaho  •  83440 

(Catalog  sent  airmail  for  25c) 


r     $50  TO  j^p 

$500  CASH!  oy 


FOR  YOUR -CHURCH 
•SCHOOL •  CLUB 


SEND  NO  MONEY! 

$50.00  CASH  every  time  10  members  of  your 
group  each  sell  10  cans  of  Kitchen-Fresh  Choc- 
olettes  or  Coconettes  at  SI. 00  per  can. 
100%  PROFIT!  The  one-lb.  size  canisters  cost 
your  group  only  50c  each — sell  for  SI. 00! 
NO  INVESTMENT!  NOT  EVEN  lc!  Order  100 
to  500  cans  today.  Take  up  to  30  days  to  send 
payment.  Give  your  name,  title,  phone  number 
and  complete  address,  the  name,  address,  etc. 
of  2nd  officer,  name  of  group,  quantity  of  each 
desired,  and  nearest  Freight  Office  (no  parcel 
post).  Extras  sent  FREE  to  cover  shipping  cost 
east  of  Rockies.  OFFER  OPEN  TO  GROUPS 
ONLY!    WRITE  TODAY! 

VERNE   COLLIER,    Dept.  IE-7 

W    900    N.    19th    St.,    Birmingham    3,  Ala.      A 


EVERY  WARD  LIBRARY  OR  HOME 

Should  have  bound  copies  of  the 
ERA 

Only  $2.50  for  a  heavy-duty  high  quality 

binder.  Indexes  free  with  binders. 

Order  from 

The  Improvement 


135  South  State  Street 
Salt  Lake  City  11,  Utah 


THE 


NEW 

WALL  PAINT 

from 

Bennett's! 


Cofauet 

>^     a*  colors  in  paint     _ 


RUBBER  LATEX 
WALL  PAINT 

At  last ...  a  latex  wall  paint  that 
really  cleans  clean!  Finger  prints, 
soil  and  smudges  can  be  washed 
away  quickly  and  easily.  You  can 
wash  your  walls  new,  over  and  over 
again.  And  its  rich,  flat  finish  will 
not  polish  or  burnish  . . .  your  walls 
stay  beautiful! 

Bennett's 

65  West  1st  South  •  Salt  Lake  City 
Branches  and  dealers  throughout  the  intermountain  area 


MAY     1964 


405 


"Grandfather?  I  have  to  talk  to  you. 
I'd  like  to  have  that  ring.  Right  now, 
please!  I  have  to  have  it.  You  see, 
I've  found  the  mate  to  it!  It  can't 
wait.  Grandfather,  he's  leaving 
town.  Please  may  I  come  out  and 
get  it  now?" 

She  hung  up  the  phone  and 
quickly  dialed  for  a  cab. 

The  next  day  Kenneth  was  pack- 
ing when  the  phone  rang.  "Kenneth? 
This  is  Janet."  His  heart  gave  a 
lurch.  He  had  thought  it  was  all 
over.  "I'd  like  to  see  you  once  more, 
before  you  go.  It's— about  a  point  of 
scripture."  Her  voice  sounded  pe- 
culiar, almost  as  though  she  were 
stifling  a  laugh.  "Could  you  meet 
me  in  the  park?" 

"Well,  I  guess  so,"  he  said. 

Ten  minutes  later  he  saw  her  sit- 
ting primly  on  a  park  bench,  her 
gloved  hands  folded  in  her  lap. 

"Now,"  he  said,  "what  is  this 
scripture  you  wanted  clarified?" 

"Well,"  she  said,  her  eyes  modestly 
on  the  ground,  "I  was  reading  where 
we  are  told  not  to  lay  up  treasures 
upon  earth.  What  would  you  think 
of  a  family  that  hoarded  a  treasure 
for  more  than  a  hundred  years?" 

"Well,"  he  ran  his  finger  around 
his  collar,  at  a  loss  for  an  answer. 
Had  she  brought  him  out  here  just 
to  ask  a  silly  question? 

"I  have  this  treasure  with  me," 
she  continued.  "I  hoped  you  could 
give  me  an  answer  as  to  its  value." 
She  pulled  off  her  glove  and  to 
Kenneth's  amazement  held  out  her 
hand.  He  looked  at  her  finger,  then 
into  her  eyes.  Slowly  their  hands 
met,  the  rings  touched. 

"I'll  come  back,"  he  whispered. 

"I'll  wait,"  she  answered.  "There 
are  two  things  that  have  come  to 
mean  so  much  to  me,  the  true 
Church  and  you." 

"I'll  come  back.  I  promise  I'll 
come  back." 


BABY'S   WORLD 
BY    ETHEL  JACOBSON 

How  high  is  happiness? 
Let  it  be  said: 
From  her  toes  to  the  curl 
On  her  baby  head. 

How  wide  is  joy? 
You'll  miss  it  a  mile 
Unless  you  can  measure 
A  baby's  smile. 

How  deep  is  love? 
What  words  can  tell? 
But  one  small  baby 
Knows  very  well. 


Sportsmanship  and  Fair  Flay 
( Continued  from  page  365 ) 

on  the  victory  peristyle,  and  Hill 
came  forward  and  took  the  second 
place  below  the  victor  and  received 
his  silver  medal.  Before  the  third 
place  winner  was  announced,  Leight- 
ner  stepped  down  beside  Hill  and 
removed  the  gold  medal  from  around 
his  neck  and  placed  it  on  Hill.  He 
then  took  the  second  place  medal 
and  placed  it  around  his  own  neck, 
and  literally  lifted  Hill  to  the  top 
step  of  the  victory  stand.    The  crowd 


at  the  coliseum  that  day  gave  Leight- 
ner  the  greatest  ovation  ever  wit- 
nessed in  Olympic  history.  He  left 
the  stadium  second  best  in  the  5,000 
meters,  but  a  never-to-be-forgotten 
champion  of  honor  and  sportsman- 
ship. He  made  a  decision  that  the 
judges  could  not  make.  His  in- 
tegrity meant  more  than  being 
champion  of  all  the  world. 

Young  people,  remember  that  no 
victories  in  your  life  will  be  worth 
the  sacrificing  of  your  honor.  Sports- 
manship is  a  noble  quality  in  man 
which  denotes  education,  emotional 
maturity,  and  self-mastery.  Never 
permit    selfishness,    greed,    conceit, 


[THE 
SPOKEN 
WORD  i 


A  LOOK  AT  PLEASURE  AND 
LEISURE 


RICHARD   L.   EVANS 

We  talked  last  week  of  consistency  and  the  letdowns  of  life,  with  an  aware- 
ness that  we  all  need  diversion  and  a  change  of  pace,  but  should  never 
depart  from  standards  of  excellence  or  safety  or  consistency— or  become 
careless  in  conduct.  And  now  we  would  look  a  moment  at  pleasure  and 
leisure  and  their  place  and  importance.  While  there  is  need  for  leisure  and 
relaxation,  it  is  not  good  to  have  too  much  leisure,  too  many  idle  and 
unoccupied  hours;  for  there  is  much  too  little  time  to  do  all  there  is  to 
do,  to  learn  all  there  is  to  learn,  to  see  all  there  is  to  see,  and  to  serve  all 
who  should  be  served.  One  thing  seems  certain:  that  life  generally  should 
be  used  for  good  and  purposeful  purposes,  and  not  merely  for  the  pursuit 
of  pleasure.  "I  know  no  occupation  in  life  more  barren  of  results  than 
the  permanent  seeking  of  pleasure,"  wrote  A.  Lawrence  Lowell.  "Pleasure 
is  a  by-product  of  doing  something  that  is  worth  doing,"  he  continued. 
"Therefore,  do  not  seek  pleasure  as  such.  Pleasure  comes  of  seeking 
something  else.  .  .  .  The  whole  point  of  enjoying  recreation  is  that  it  is 
not  your  permanent  occupation.  The  man  who  is  seeking  pleasure  as  his 
main  occupation  in  life  never  has  any  recreation  because  he  never  can 
turn  to  anything  else."1  ".  .  .  men  should  be  anxiously  engaged  in  a  good 
cause"2  and  not  primarily  playing— and  in  our  need  for  relaxation  we  should 
not  let  down  to  the  point  of  making  the  pursuit  of  pleasure  of  utmost  im- 
portance. We  should  not  work  so  hard  at  playing  that  playing  becomes 
the  primary  purpose.  "If  you  seek  this  or  that,"  said  Thomas  a  Kempis, 
"if  you  wish  to  be  in  this  place  or  that  place,  to  have  more  ease  and  pleasure, 
you  will  never  rest  or  be  free  from  care."3  Hannah  More  added  this  sentence 
to  the  subject:  "A  life  devoted  to  trifles,  not  only  takes  away  the  inclina- 
tion, but  the  capacity  for  higher  pursuits.  .  .  ."4  Pleasure  is  not  the  purpose 
of  life.  Sincere  happiness  properly  pursued  may  be.  ".  .  .  men  are,  that 
they  might  have  joy"5— but  it  should  be  a  joy  that  comes  from  being 
"engaged  in  a  good  cause"— in  purposeful  pursuits— and  pleasure  should  be 
a  by-product  but  not  the  major  occupation  of  anyone. 

1A.   Lawrence  Lowell,  President  of  Harvard  University,    1909-1933. 

*D&C  52:27. 

3Thomas  a  Kempis,  Imitation  of  Christ. 

4Hannah   More    (1745-1833),   English  author. 

">2  Nephi  2:25. 

"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System,  March  15,  1964.    Copyright  1964. 


406 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


and  dishonesty  to  pull  you  down 
to  where  your  poor  sportsmanship 
is  showing. 

Each  year  the  Church  sponsors 
many  contests  in  athletics,  dance, 
drama,  music,  etc.  In  each  of  these 
there  must  be  but  one  winner  and 
many  losers.  The  Lord  did  not  in- 
tend that  any  one  should  go  through 
life  a  constant  winner.  We  learn 
and  grow  by  defeat  as  well  as  by 
victory,  and  we  must  learn  to  accept 
and  benefit  by  both.  In  defeat 
comes  the  challenge  to  improve,  to 
grow  and  rise  above  our  weaknesses. 
The  true  battle  in  life  is  not  to  rise 
above  your  fellow  men,  but  to  be  a 
champion  of  yourself.  Your  hardest 
opponent  in  life  will  be  yourself  and 
your  own  weaknesses.  Anyone  who 
can  conquer  himself  will  learn  to 
love  and  respect  others  despite  their 
imperfections.  He  will  possess  the 
personal  discipline  and  strength  for 
the  many  challenges  life  has  to  offer. 

Life  is  measured  by  how  well  we 
compete,  not  only  in  organized  con- 
tests, but  in  every  phase  of  living. 
If  you  would  be  a  champion,  work 
toward  the  noblest  of  all  champion- 
ships, your  own  quest  for  the  celes- 
tial kingdom. 

Some  basic  principles  to  remember 


if  you  would  be  a  good  sport: 

1.  No  matter  what  your  pursuit  in 
life  or  the  effort  you  put  forth,  there 
will  be  others  rise  above  you,  and 
they  deserve  your  praises.  This  does 
not  mean  that  you  will  step  down 
and  give  up.  It  is  all  right  to  be 
content  with  what  you  have,  but 
never  with  what  you  are. 

2.  When  you  are  under  the  influ- 
ence of  anger  and  emotional  outburst, 
growth  is  unlikely  and  spiritually 
is  impossible. 

3.  If  you  would  rise  to  great 
heights,  remember  you  cannot  climb 
on  the  shoulders  of  your  fellow  men, 
but  you  must  be  worthy  to  be 
lifted  by  those  about  you  to  this 
lofty  position. 

4.  There  are  two  occasions  in 
competition  when  you  must  learn  to 
keep  your  mouth  closed:  one  is 
when  you  lose,  and  the  other  is  when 
you  win. 

5.  A  champion  is  not  always  a 
consistent  winner,  he  may  have  been 
a  one-time  loser  who  would  not  quit. 
If  you  would  leave  footprints  in  the 
sands  of  time,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
wear  your  work  shoes. 

6.  Our  true  sportsmanship  is  usual- 
ly displayed  following  defeat. 

7.  Sportsmanship    like    other    vir- 


tues, comes  by  working  at  it.  If  you 
are  a  poor  sport,  keep  your  poor 
sportsmanship  hidden,  never  let  it 
come  out  in  public,  never  let  it  dic- 
tate or  influence  your  actions,  and 
soon  it  will  wither  and  die. 

8.  Many  have  the  will  to  win  on 
the  day  of  the  contest,  but  few  (the 
champions )  have  the  will  to  prepare 
to  win. 

Theodore  Roosevelt  had  this  to  say 
about  competition: 

"It  is  not  the  critic  who  counts,  not 
he  who  points  out  where  the  strong 
man  stumbled  or  where  the  doer  of 
deeds  could  have  done  them  better. 
The  credit  belongs  to  the  man  who  is 
actually  in  the  arena,  whose  face  is 
marred  by  dust  and  sweat  and  blood, 
who  tries  and  comes  short  again  and 
again,  who  knows  the  great  en- 
thusiasms, the  great  devotions  and 
spends  himself  in  a  worthy  cause; 
who,  at  best,  if  he  fails  at  least  fails 
while  daring  greatly  so  that  his  place 
shall  never  be  with  those  cold  and 
timid  souls  who  know  neither  victory 
nor  defeat." 

To  be  a  modest  and  humble 
champion,  first  of  yourself  and  then 
in  life's  conquests  is  truly  a  mark  of 
success  and  greatness  and  is  a  Christ- 
like accomplishment. 


MAY     1964 


407 


\- 


MEICHIZEDEK 
ESTHOOn 

Quorum 


For 

Melchizedek 

Quorum 

Presidencies 


As  we  face 

the  months  ahead 

and  weigh  over  responsibilities 

as  presidencies 

of  quorums  of  high  priests, 

of  elders,  and  of  seventies, 

it  will  be  of 

help  to  remind 

ourselves  of  what  is 

expected  of  us. 

The  Melchizedek 

Priesthood  Handbook 

(new  1964  edition) 

states  that 

these  responsibilities 

are  as  follows: 


Responsi- 
bilities 


3. 

4. 


1.    To  care  for  the  temporal,  intellectual, 
and  spiritual  welfare  of  all  quorum  mem- 
bers and  their  families. 

To   teach  quorum  members   their   duties   and   re- 
sponsibilities as  priesthood  members. 
To  provide  opportunities  for  church  service. 
To  provide  adequate  fellowship  and  fraternalism 
through  socials,  athletics,  etc.,  for  all  quorum  mem- 
bers. 

To  help  members  of  the  quorum  develop   a  real 
feeling  of  brotherhood  and  concern  for  each  other. 

The  obligation  of  quorum  presidents  for  the  welfare 
of  the  quorum  members  is  stated  as  follows: 


Visits   by 
Quorum 
Presidencies 
or  Group 
Leaders 

Teachers, 
homes    of 


While  the  Home  Teachers  represent  the 
quorum  presidencies,  the  obligation  of 
presidencies  to  become  acquainted  with 
the  character,  qualifications,  and  attitudes 
of  all  quorum  members  remains  un- 
changed. After  ponferring  with  the  Home 
presidencies  may  find  occasion  to  visit  the 
particular  members;  to  give  commendation 
where  deserved;  to  bless  and  encourage  where  needed;  to 
teach  the  gospel  and  to  inspire  all  to  keep  the  command- 
ments and  live  righteous  Jives.  Such  visits,  of  necessity, 
must  be  co-ordinated  with  the  work  of  the  Home  Teachers 
in  order  to  avoid  confusion,  and  duplication  of  effort. 

In  assigning  Home  Teaching  responsibilities  to  stake 
presidencies,  high  councilors,  bishoprics,  and  other  offi- 
cers with  heavy  administrative  responsibilities,  care 
should  be  taken  not  to  assign  them  problem  cases  which 
will  require  so  much  of  their  time  that  they  will  not  be 
able  properly  to  take  care  of  their  other  important  duties. 
They  should,  however,  be  available  to  give  special  atten- 
tion to  such  cases  where,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Home 
Teacher  and  the  bishop,  it  is  necessary. 

Quorum  or  group  leaders  should  personally  visit 
homes  of  new  quorum  members  as  they  move  into  the 
ward  before  Home  Teachers  are  assigned. 

As  an  ultimate  result  of  the  efforts  of  quorum  presi- 
dencies and  the  Home  Teachers,  families  should  be  in- 
spired to  conform  to  church  standards  including  honesty, 
morality,  fasting,  payment  of  a  full  tithe  and  fast  offering, 
keeping  the  Sabbath  day  holy,  keeping  the  Word  of  Wis- 
dom, attending  Sacrament  meeting,  supporting  church 
authorities,  and  living  the  gospel  in  its  fulness.  The 
measure  of  the  effectiveness  of  the  Home  Teaching  will 
be  the  continued  improvement  of  the  individual  mem- 
bers in  living  church  standards. 

All    activities    should    stem    from    these    expressed 
fundamentals.  _ «. 


408 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


can  the  absolute 


In  considering  the  permanency  of  absolute  laws, 
there  must  be  a  clear-edged  distinction  between 
scientific  and  moral  viewpoints. 

There  can  be  no  argument  that  in  a  practical  sense 
nothing  is  absolute  in  the  physical  world.  As  a  result 
of  the  scientific  revolution,  many  ideas  which  had  been 
generally  accepted  for  centuries  were  replaced  by 
later  developments.  The  theory  of  relativity  has 
superseded  the  law  of  gravity;  it  has  changed  values 
in  the  measurement  of  time.  The  atom's  indivisibility 
has  been  shattered.  The  center  of  the  universe  has, 
in  man's  understanding,  shifted  from  the  earth  to 
the  sun.  Even  the  concept  of  light  as  a  continuum  has 
been  supplanted  with  the  quantum  theory.  We  are 
on  the  threshold  of  new  discoveries  every  day.  The 
scientific   absolute,   then,   is   the   constant   target   for 


BY   HERBERT  F.   MURRAY,  JR. 


? 


research  and  development. 

The  danger  lies  in  the  application  by  extension  of 
the  principles  of  scientific  change  to  the  absolutes  of 
moral  laws.  This  concept  promotes  relativism,  that 
"good"  is  simply  a  matter  of  time  or  place.  It  seeks  to 
justify  and  accept  everything.  It  leads  to  the  belief 
that  there  is  no  one  right,  but  different  kinds  of  right. 
This  postulate  lacks  a  positive  morality;  it  is  without 
a  base-line  from  which  to  direct  behavior.  Without 
standards,  it  is  as  if  we  can  assume  that  there  is  no 
injustice  and  evil  in  the  world. 

The  texture  of  the  arguments,  the  clever  manipula- 
tion of  terms  can  lend  an  appearance  of  validity  to 
the  proposition  that  the  essence  of  "good"  is  only 
relative.  Consider  the  effect  on  the  next  generation 
if  the  present  one  is  unwary  of  this  intellectual 
anarchy.  Even  students  with  inquiring  minds,  lack- 
ing in  empirical  backgrounds  because  of  their  youth, 
may  find  this  transfer  of  principles  from  the  scientific 
to  the  moral  application  somewhat  reasonable.  Small 
wonder  that  insecurity  and  confusion  touch  the  lives 
of  so  many. 

We  believe  that  man  has  his  free  agency,  that  he  is 
compelled  by  his  own  nature  to  evaluate  himself  in 
terms  of  right  and  wrong.  He  develops  convictions 
and  has  to  equate  his  behavior  with  them.  No  ra- 
tionalization of  his  thinking  or  his  deeds  will  help 
him  feel  acceptable  to  God  if  he  is  not  justly  so. 

There  is  no  substitute  for  the  strength  of  believing 
in  God's  laws,  in  keeping  them  according  to  the  gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ.  The  challenges  of  science  are  in 
no  way  constrained  by  the  disciplines  of  faith.  The 
absence  of  spiritual  stability,  on  the  other  hand,  can 


become  obsolete 


cause  the  erosion  of  moral  fiber.  Latter-day  Saints 
must  be  alert  regarding  attempts  to  transfer  concepts. 
Our  code  of  morals,  our  respect  for  justice  and  truth, 
are  not  arbitrary  rules.  They  are  the  result  of  man's 
wisdom  under  God  for  thousands  of  years.  They  are 
cumulative  of  the  spiritual  heritage  which  has  been 
generating  since  Adam. 

As  violation  of  the  physical  laws  can  bring  disaster, 
violation  of  moral  laws  can  be  equally  disastrous.  The 
laws  of  eternal  truth  are  not  subject  to  the  relativist's 
time  or  place  relationship.  The  immutability  of  laws 
of  our  Heavenly  Father  was  expressed  by  Jesus 
Christ  in  addressing  Joseph  Smith,  ".  .  ,  truth  abideth 
and  hath  no  end.  .  .  ."  (D&C  88:66.) 


MAY     1964 


409 


Without  a  doubt  the  greatest  peace- 
time disaster  to  hit  the  United  States 
was  the  great  depression  of  1929- 
1932.  Your  parents  or  grandparents 
may  have  told  you  about  the  bread- 
lines, the  dust  bowl  migrants,  the 
shipping-box  home  district  of  the 
large  cities,  the  layoffs  in  industry, 
and  the  drought  on  the  farms.  But 
perhaps  the  worst  disaster  of  all  was 
the  "erosion"  of  human  beings.  Some 
men  went  on  relief  and  never  worked 
again  or  took  leaf-raking  jobs  with 
the  WPA  and  never  regained  their 
self-respect. 

One  major  tragedy  was  that  young 
people  of  that  time  never  gained 
the  education  to  which  they  were 
entitled.  Teenagers  such  as  I  often 
found  the  need  for  food  and  clothing 
much  more  urgent  than  the  need  for 
education.  As  a  boy  on  the  farm,  I 
learned  to  stack  hay,  milk  cows, 
weed  beets,  slop  pigs,  and  perform 
many  other  farm  tasks.  Upon  mov- 
ing to  the  city  it  was  not  a  challenge 
to  burn  trash  and  empty  garbage 
pails  at  an  apartment  house  each 
morning  before  school  and  to  sell 
newspapers  on  the  streets  during  the 
evenings.      Although    this    was    not 


very  educational,  at  least  our  family 
( all  of  my  brothers  and  sisters  work- 
ing together)  was  able  to  stay  off 
government  relief  and  WPA. 

There  is  no  substitute  for  learning 
to  work  so  hard  physically  that 
when  you  go  to  bed  at  night,  you 
know  you  have  given  your  job  every- 
thing you  had. 

Young  folk  who  are  deprived  of 
farm  labor  today  can  achieve  this 
feeling  in  football  practice  and  in 
competition  of  all  types  of  sports, 
in  ROTC,  through  work  at  home,  in 
the  MIA,  on  meetinghouses  and  sur- 
rounding grounds.  Regardless  of  the 
vocation  or  profession  you  pursue, 
the  ability  and  willingness  to  work 
hard  is  inevitably  essential  to  success. 

Have  I  ever  regretted  my  lack  of 
formal  education?  Of  course  I  have. 
Education  improves  one's  chances 
for  success  manyfold.  There  is  no 
substitute  for  an  education.  But  the 
value  of  education,  you  will  find,  is 
not  in  the  facts  you  memorize  but  in 
the  ability  to  think  something 
through  fully  and  to  plan  ahead. 

The  high  school  graduate  can 
think  better  and  therefore  has  a 
better  chance  for  a  higher  economic 


THE 
PRESIDING 

BISHOPRIC'S 
PAGE 


BY  CLIFFORD  O.  GLEDHILL 

Clifford  O.  Gledhill  is  a  former  presi- 
dent of  the  Great  Lakes  Mission.  He 
now  owns  and  operates  the  Gledhill 
Dodge  Automobile  Agency  in  Salt 
Lake  City  and  serves  on  the  Church 
Priesthood    Missionary    Committee. 

Elder  Gledhill  filled  a  mission  in 
California  and  held  ward  and  stake 
positions,  including  superintendent 
of  stake  Sunday  Schools  and  YMMIA 
while  still  young.  He  has  served  in 
bishoprics  and  high  councils. 

He  was  born  in  Vermillion,  Utah, 
but  moved  with  his  family  to  Cali- 
fornia, where  he  graduated  from 
high  school  and  attended  Los  An- 
geles City  College.  He  is  married 
and  the  father  of  three  children. 
Mrs.  Gledhill  is  a  member  of  the 
Relief  Society  general  board. 


410 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


livelihood  than  the  grade  school 
graduate.  The  young  person  who 
goes  through  college  has  a  still  better 
chance  for  economic  success  than  the 
one  with  a  high  school  diploma. 

But— and  it  is  a  big,  big  but— not 
everyone  in  our  Church  has  an  op- 
portunity for  formal  education  of- 
fered to  him  on  a  silver  platter,  as 
I  well  know. 

The  loss  of  a  parent,  a  family's 
economic  problems— these  and  many 
other  situations  can  present  attend- 
ance at  college  or  can  even  prevent 
finishing  high  school. 

You  can,  however,  gain  an  educa- 
tion in  other  ways— through  night 
school,  correspondence  courses,  by 
attending  educational  meetings  in 
the  community,  mixing  and  exchang- 
ing ideas  with  those  who  participate 
in  civic  and  church  affairs. 

Everyone  need  not  strive  to  be  a 
doctor,  a  lawyer,  engineer,  or  pursue 
other  professions  that  require  extra 
years  of  education.  There  are  many 
fields  of  endeavor  where  financial 
rewards  are  high  for  those  who  are 
skilled  with  their  hands.  There  are 
good  opportunities  at  surprisingly 
good  pay  for  plumbers,  carpenters, 


machinists,  mechanics,  and  others 
who  have  skills  needed  in  industry. 
Most  of  the  important  improvements 
in  industry  are  developed  by  people 
who  are  doing  the  work  as  opposed 
to  those  who  hope  to  make  improve- 
ments or  discoveries  by  merely 
sitting  around  and  dreaming. 

You  need  not  have  university 
training  to  use  your  mind  to  get  into 
step,  into  cadence,  with  the  needs  of 
the  job  or  industry  in  which  you 
find  yourself. 

A  third  suggestion,  if  I  were  you: 
Have  faith  in  your  fellow  men— in 
the  men  you  work  with  and  work  for. 

In  the  mission  field  I  expected  the 
best  from  the  553  missionaries  who 
came  under  my  charge.  They  lived 
up  to  that  challenge  because  they 
also  wanted  to  measure  up  to  the 
trust  placed  in  them  by  their  friends, 
families,  and  church  leaders  at  home. 

In  the  automotive  business  I've 
been  able  to  deal  with  people  other 
dealers  have  avoided.  The  reason  is 
simply  this:  I  believe  in  people;  I 
have  faith  in  them,  and  very  few 
ever  violate  this  trust.  Basically 
everyone  wants  to  do  the  fair  thing 
by  his  brother;  everyone  wants  to 


be  accepted  by  his  fellow  men.  To 
be  accepted  one  must  accept  others 
and  have  faith  in  them.  I  believe 
that  a  man  who  doesn't  trust  his 
fellow  man  doesn't  grow  in  our  so- 
ciety. He  will  eventually  become 
miserable,  withdrawn,  and  crawl 
into  a  shell. 

This  leads  me,  finally,  to  spiritual- 
ity. Spirituality  should  be  a  part  of 
everyday  living  that  begins  and  ends 
each  day  with  prayer  and  preserves 
the  attitude  developed  thereby  in 
every  relationship.  Certainly  we 
grow  spiritually  when  we  do  every- 
thing we  can  to  help  ourselves— read 
the  scriptures  and  good  books  of  all 
kinds,  work  hard  in  our  everyday 
tasks,  and  contend  vigorously  with 
the  problems  of  the  day.  Only  in 
this  way  can  we  deserve  an  answer 
when  we  call  upon  the  Lord.  We 
shouldn't  expect  the  Lord  to  do  our 
work  for  us,  but  we  should  never 
hesitate  to  ask  for  his  assistance. 

If  I  were  you,  I  would  learn  the 
value  of  hard  physical  work;  seek 
diligently  for  education;  trust  in  the 
basic  desire  of  people  to  be  honest 
and  fair;  make  spirituality  a  part  of 
your  everyday  life. 


411 


^1 


■/'■'■ 


w 


\\l 


-J 


mother 
is... 


412 


-   -  j~~~^t 


A  mother  is  laughter  to  wake  up  to. 

A  mother  is  a  new  dress  for  the  prom. 

A  mother  is  a  warm  blanket. 

A  mother  is  an  early  morning  rustle  in  the  kitchen. 

A  mother  is  supper  on  the  patio. 

A  mother  is  a  footstep  in  the  night. 

A  mother  is  a  gentle  taunt. 

A  mother  is  a  closet  full  of  freshly  ironed  shirts. 

A  mother  is  a  towel  picker-upper. 

A  mother  is  an  alarm  clock. 

A  mother  is  a  house  turned  upsidedown  in  the  spring. 

A  mother  is  a  voice  whispering,   uYou  can  do  better. y 

A  mother  is  iced  lemonade  on  a  hot  day. 

A  mother  is  a  light  left  on  to  welcome  you  home. 

A  mother  is  a  shining  sink. 

A  mother  is  the  fragrance  of  baking  bread. 

A  mother  is  our  conscience  stirred. 

A  mother  is  a  snack  for  the  crowd  after  a  dance 

A  mother  is  an  ample  lap. 

A  mother  is  the  phrase,   (<0f  course  you  can  do  it,  try  hard. J 

A  mother  is  a  crisp  waffle. 

A  mother  is  a  cool  hand  on  a  hot  brow. 

A  mother  is  words  on  a  printed  page  turned  into  a  cake. 

A  mother  is  essential  when-  you  come  in  from  school. 

A  mother  is  a  pair  of  rose-colored  glasses. 

A  mother  is  a  sympathetic  ear. 

A  mother  is  an  understanding  heart. 

A  mother  is  someone  who  cares  constantly  and  completely. 


She  is  also  a  tradition.  There  always 
have  been  and  there  always  will  be 
mothers.  Many  family  traditions  are 
carried  on  through  her.  Every  child 
should  be  able  to  say,  "My  mother 
makes  the  best  pie,  cake,  hash,  or 
whatever  it  may  be,  in  the  whole 
world."  This  is  an  age  of  specialists, 
and  mothers  are  no  exception.  Be 
able  to  make  something  to  perfec- 
tion. Another  way  a  tradition  can 
be  carried  on  is  by  making  the  past 
come  alive  by  handing  down  old 
family  recipes.  There  is  a  genealogy 
of  recipes.  Trace  that  special  pud- 
ding recipe  of  your  mother's  to  its 
source.  You  will  find,  in  many  cases, 
it  has  traveled  over  mountains  and 
oceans  from  another  country  to  you. 
Little  old  recipe  books  came  across 
the  plains  closely  hugged  and  care- 
fully protected  as  precious  posses- 
sions. If  all  your  modern  cookbooks 
were  burned,  are  these  special  family 
recipes  written  indelibly  on  your 
brain,  or  can  they  be  found  in  the 
back  of  some  drawer  in  a  smudged 
notebook  with  yellowed  pages  full 
of  your  genealogy  of  eating? 

Surely  there  is  something  your 
family  enjoys  eating  that  gave  the 
same  enjoyment  to  generations  be- 
fore you.  Treasure  this  dish,  write 
it  up  in  modern  measurements  and 
directions  for  your  children.  Teach 
them  how  to  make  it,  and  the  chain 
from  long  ago  will  be  strengthened. 
There  should  be  pride  in  saying, 
"Great-grandmother  in  Wales  used  to 
bake  this  cake,"  or  "My  great-great- 
grandfather, living  away  up  in  the 
northernmost  part  of  Sweden,  used 
to  relish  this  very  dish."  This  con- 
tinuity lends  security  to  a  child. 
There  has  been  a  past;  now  is  great; 
but  best  of  all,  there  will  be  a  future. 
Enrich  your  family  by  connecting 
the  past  with  the  present  in  the  form 
of  a  special  family  recipe.  Mothers, 
this  is  your  job! 


MAY    1964 


413 


mother 
is... 

Yorkshire  Pudding 

5  tablespoons  flour 

1  egg 
V2  teaspoon  salt 

1  cup  milk 

6  tablespoons  hot  beef  drippings 

Beat  the  egg  well,  then  add  the  milk, 
salt,  and  the  flour.  Beat  with  a  rotary 
beater  until  smooth.  Add  6  table- 
spoons of  hot  beef  drippings  in  a 
9-inch  cake  pan.  Then  place  the  pan 
with  the  hot  beef  drippings  in  a 
375  degree  F.  oven.  When  the 
drippings  are  sizzling  hot,  pour  in 
the  Yorkshire  pudding  mixture.  Bake 
about  45  minutes  until  the  pudding 
has  a  brown  crispy  outside  and  a  soft 
center.  Serve  immediately  with  roast 
beef  and  gravy. 

Grandma's  Cinnamon  Bread 

1  egg,  beaten 

V4  cup  melted  butter  or  margarine 
V4  cup  sugar 
1  teaspoon  salt 
1  package  yeast 
V4  cup  lukewarm  water 
1  cup  milk,  scalded  and  cooled  to 
lukewarm 
3x/2  cups  flour,  approximately 

Soften  the  yeast  in  the  warm  water. 
Add  all  the  other  ingredients.  Knead 
the  dough  well.  Let  it  rise  in  a  cov- 
ered greased  bowl  until  double  in 
bulk.  Punch  down.  Let  it  rest 
covered  on  the  bread  board  for  10 
minutes.  Roll  out  to  a  rectangle. 
Brush  with  melted  butter.  Sprinkle 
with  V4  cup  sugar  and  1V2  teaspoons 
cinnamon.  Roll  as  for  jelly  roll;  seal 
ends  and  place  in  a  5  by  10  inch 
loaf  pan.  Let  double  in  bulk.  Bake 
at  350  degrees  F.  for  about  45  min- 
utes. Remove  from  pan  and  while 
still  warm  brush  with  1  teaspoon 
light  corn  syrup  and  sprinkle  with 
an  additional  2  tablespoons  sugar 
and     1     teaspoon    cinnamon.    This 


bread  is  tender  and  so  delicious  that 
it  will  disappear  in  minutes.  It  is 
especially  good  served  with  large 
bowls  of  steaming  soup. 

Split  Pea  Soup 

1  pound  green  split  peas 
3  quarts  boiling  water 
1  pound  sausage 
1  cup  diced  celery 
1  cup  diced  onion 
salt  and  pepper  to  taste 
dash  nutmeg 

Pour  boiling  water  over  the  split 
peas  and  let  stand  for  15  minutes. 
Drain  and  cook  peas  in  3  quarts 
fresh  salted  water.  Bring  to  boil  and 
drop  in  the  sausage  which  has  been 
formed  into  1-inch  balls  and  then 
rolled  in  flour.  Cook  soup  slowly 
until  the  peas  are  all  mashed  up  and 
the  sausage  in  it  well-cooked.  Stir 
occasionally  to  prevent  burning  on 
the  bottom.  Add  the  celery  and 
onions  at  least  half  an  hour  be- 
fore serving. 

Start  a  tradition  in  your  family 
now  by  making  a  certain  candy 
better  than  anyone  else.  It  would 
be  fun  if  you  heard  your  little  boy 
brag,  "My  mother  can  even  make 
marshmallows." 

"Little   Angels"    (Marshmallows    so 

light  and  fluffy) 

3  cups  sugar 

1  cup  water 
IV2  tablespoons  gelatin 

1  cup  cold  water 

2  teaspoons  vanilla 

Dissolve  the  sugar  in  the  water  and 
boil  until  it  spins  a  thread  when 
dropped  from  a  spoon  into  cold 
water.  In  the  meantime  soak  the 
gelatin  in  the  cup  of  cold  water. 
Pour  the  syrup  over  the  gelatin.  Cool 
slightly  and  beat  until  white,  fluffy, 
and  stiff.  Add  the  vanilla.  Pour  into 
an  8  by  8  by  1  inch  buttered  pan. 
Cover  with  plastic  wrap  and  let  set 
for  a  number  of  hours  in  the  re- 
frigerator. Cut  into  6  strips  and  re- 
move the  strips  from  the  pan  and 
roll  in  a  mound  of  shredded  coconut. 
Cut  into  squares  and  roll  again  in  the 
coconut.  Store  in  a  tightly  cov- 
ered container. 

Or  maybe  you  would  like  to  be 


known  for  your  delicious  minted  nuts. 

Minted  Nuts 

1  cup  sugar 
V2  cup  water 

1  tablespoon  light  corn  syrup 
dash  of  salt 

6  marshmallows 

Vz  teaspoon  essence  of 'peppermint 

3  cups  walnuts  or  pecans 

Mix  and  boil  to  a  very  soft  ball  stage 
when  tested  in  cold  water.  Remove 
from  the  heat  and  add  6  marsh- 
mallows and  stir  until  they  are 
melted.  Add  Vz  teaspoon  essence  of 
peppermint.  Stir  until  it  begins  to 
harden  then  add  3  cups  walnuts  or 
pecans  and  spread  on  waxed  paper. 
Break  up  and  cool. 

It  is  a  wonderful  memory  to  look 
back  on  your  childhood  and  remem- 
ber a  6-quart  ice  cream  freezer 
filled  with  a  creamy  fruit  ice  cream. 

Fruit  Ice  Cream  ( Makes  6  quarts ) 

3V2  cups    peaches    (sweetened    and 
mashed),   or  crushed  pineap- 
ple, or  mashed  strawberries 
4  cups  sugar 
V2  cup  lemon  juice 
juice  of  2  oranges 
2  cups  whipping  cream,  whipped 
1  tablespoon  vanilla 
V2  teaspoon  almond  extract 

Mix  all  together  in  a  6-quart  freezer 
and  add  enough  milk  to  come  within 

2  inches  of  the  top.  Freeze  and  enjoy. 

Mother's  Walnut  Cookies 

%  cup  butter  or  margarine 
V4  teaspoon  salt 


cup  brown  sugar 
cups  white  sugar 
eggs,  well  beaten 
cups  flour,  unsifted 
teaspoons  baking  powder 


1 

2 

4 
3V2 
IV2 

%  cup  walnuts,  chopped 

Combine  the  butter,  salt,  and  sugar, 
and  cream  until  light.  Add  the 
beaten  eggs,  mix.  Sift  the  flour  and 
baking  powder  and  add.  Fold  in  the 
nuts  and  drop  from  a  teaspoon  on  a 
buttered  cookie  sheet.  Bake  at  375 
degrees  F.  until  brown. 


414 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


Old-Fashioned  Sour  Cream  Cookies 

2  eggs 
1%  cups  sugar 

2  teaspoons  soda 
IV2  cups  old-fashioned  sour  cream 
4Vz  cups  flour 

1  teaspoon  salt 

1  teaspoon  baking  powder 

2  teaspoons  vanilla 

Beat  the  eggs  and  the  sugar  until 
light.  Add  the  soda  to  the  sour 
cream  and  add  alternately  with  the 
flour,  salt,  and  baking  powder.  Add 
the  vanilla.  Drop  on  greased  cookie 
sheets  and  flatten  with  a  small  glass 
dipped  in  sugar.  Bake  at  425  de- 
grees F.  just  until  lightly  browned. 

The  next  recipe  is  one  for  a  tasty 
old-fashioned  corn  relish  made  in  the 
modern  easy  way. 

Corn  Relish 

3  tablespoons  sugar 
Vs  cup  vinegar 

Vz  teaspoon  salt 

V4  teaspoon  coarsely  ground  pepper 

dash  Tabasco  sauce 

V2  teaspoon  celery  seed 

V4  teaspoon  mustard  seed 

1-12  ounce  can  whole  kernel  corn 
Vz  finely  chopped  green  pepper 

2  tablespoons  finely  chopped  green 
onion 

Combine  the  first  7  ingredients  and 
bring  to  the  boil.  Boil  for  3  minutes. 
Remove  from  the  heat  and  combine 
with  the  remaining  ingredients.  Chill 
and  store  covered  in  the  refrigerator. 
Flavor  improves  on  standing. 

Danish  Dumplings 

1  cup  milk 

4  tablespoons  flour 

2  eggs 

1  tablespoon  shortening 
1  teaspoon  salt 
1  teaspoon  sugar 
dash  nutmeg 

Add  the  shortening  to  the  milk  and 
bring  to  a  boil.  Mix  the  remaining 
ingredients  with  the  exception  of  the 
eggs  and  add  to  the  boiling  milk. 
Stir  constantly.  When  mixture  is 
thick,  cook,  adding  the  eggs  one  at 
a  time,  beating  well  after  addition 
of  each  egg.  Cool.  Drop  by  teaspoons 
into  soup  (not  boiling)  and  let  cook 
covered  about  5  minutes. 


9  CROSSROADS  IN  THE  SKY 


5w 


UNIQUE  SUMMER  CAMP 
For  Boys  and  Girls 

is  the  unique  place  of  a  Summer 
camp  for  boys  and  girls  between 
the  age  of  ten  and  seventeen, 
where  some  of  the  most  ancient 
history  of  our  continent  still 
comes  to  life  in  mesa,  mountain 
and  lake. 

Nature  itself  providing  the  almost  endless  vistas  for 

•  NIGHT  CAMPING  (with  Chuck  Wagon)   •  ROUNDUP 

•  CATTLE  DRIVE     •HUNTING     •FISHING 

•  SPORTS  and  TRAILS  .  . 

On  those  trails  the  youngsters  will  meet  Navajo,  Zuni,  Acoma, 
or  Laguma  and  Apache  tribes  on  their  own  homegrounds  and 
they  will  participate  in  the  Indian  Ceremonial  Festival  in  Gal- 
lup, which  is  celebrated  with  all  the  splendor  of  ancient  and 
timeless  adventure. 

Modern  hogans  will  provide  the  most  romantic  housing  facilities  of 
the  camp  and  the  ranch  provides  plenty  of  such  food  which  can  only 
be  envied  by  townfolks. 

TIME  will  seem  to  stand  still  and  to  fly  at  the  same  time  for  all  the  youngsters 
who  come  to  the  "CROSSROADS  IN  THE  SKY,"  but  it  will  remain  unforgettable 
as  a  unique  experience  in  VACATION-CAMP. 


CROSSROADS  IN  THE  SKY 


BOX  38 


BLUEWATER,  NEW  MEXICO 


FAMILY    CRESTS    -    COAT    OF    ARMS 


•   WALL  SHIELDS 

•  WATER  PITCHERS 
•   PARCHMENTS 

•   DOUBLE  WALL  SHIELDS 

•   SILICATE  CHINA  PLATES 

We  have  100,000  names  on  file,  including  ar- 
morials for  practically  all  Irish  names.  We  also 
execute  orders  for  English,  Welsh  and  Scottish 
names    and    for    other    nationalities. 

IMPERIAL  SALES 

964  Laird  Ave.  EM  3-4184 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


IN  USE  for  SEVENTY-FIVE  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


KNITTERS 

For  Your  Convenience 
THE  COTTAGE  YARN  SHOP 

2323  East  2880  South,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Start  Today  To  Knit  For  Christmas 

Knit  It  To  Give  -  Or  Give  It  To  Knit 

No  charge  for  knitting  lessons 

Shop  hours  —  10  a.m.— 6  p.m. 

Monday  Thru  Saturday 

IN    7-1207  Lillian    Q.    Clark 


MASTER 

SHORTHAND 

PRINCIPLES 

Master  shorthand  principles  in  just 

a  few  days  with  this  teaching 

machine  course. 


•  Easy  to  use. 

•  Makes  learning  fun. 

•  Acclaimed  by  educators. 

•  14-day  money-back  offer. 

Exciting,  new,  easy,  self-teaching  way  to 
take  notes.  The  Alpha-hand  course  provides 
you  with  the  most  modern  method  of 
learning    ABC    shorthand. 

FOR  COMPLETE  INFORMATION 
—  WRITE  - 

EVCO  SUPPLY  CO. 

278  C  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


MAY    1964 


415 


VJJ&Q 

Music  Co 


327  BROADWAY  -  IDAHO  FALLS,  IDAHO 

ONE  OF 

THE  WESTS  LARGEST 

MUSIC  AND  MUSICAL 

MERCHANDISE  DISTRIBUTOR 

FOR  ALL  YOUR  MUSICAL  PROGRAM  NEEDS 

STANDARD  VOCAL  SOLOS  —  Secular  and 
Sacred  Vocal  Methods  and  Collections 

PIANO  METHODS  -  SOLOS  AND  FOLIOS 

ORGAN   METHODS-SOLOS   AND   STUDIES 

INSTRUMENTAL  METHODS  -  SOLOS  - 
COLLECTIONS 

BAND  METHODS  &  BOOKS 

ORCHESTRA  METHODS  &   BOOKS 

CHORAL  ARRANGEMENTS  -  SA  -  SSA  - 
SAB  —  SATB  —  TTBB  —  Sheets  or 
Folios 

CANTATAS  -  MUSICAL  PLAYS  and  OPERA 
SCORES 

DICTIONARIES  -  THEORY  AND  HAR- 
MONY   BOOKS 

SEASONAL  MUSIC  -  EASTER  -  CHRIST- 
MAS, Etc. 

ALL  SUGGESTED  L.D.S.  MUSIC  AVAILABLE 

ORDERS    SHIPPED    THE    SAME    DAY    AS 
RECEIVED,    ANY    PLACE    IN    THE    WORLD 


STEEL  PIPE 

2"  to  40" 

Good  for  siphons, 
wells,   pump   lines. 

PARKER  THOMAS  CO. 

1592  South  13th  East 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Call  IN  7-9565 


FOREMAN   and  CLARK 

The  latest  in  men's— women's— boys'  fashions 
Quality  at  a  price  you  can  afford 

•  Charge  Accounts         •  Satisfaction  Guaranteed 

•  MISSIONARY  DISCOUNTS 

4835  South  Highland  Drive 

Cottonwood  Mall— Salt  Lake  City 


YOU  CAN   RENT  IT! 


I 


HOWE  RENTS 

SALES  AND  RENTALS 


2375    South    State 


Salt  Lake  City 


486-0055 


JOHN   WARREN'S   STRICTEMPO  ORCHESTRA 

of  Glasgow,  Scotland 

on  45  rpm  singles  and  LP's 

Foxtrots,    waltzes,    quicksteps,    tangos,    sambas, 

rumbas,    paso     dobles,    cha     cha's    and    swings. 

Send  for  Free  Catalog 

DANCE  RECORDS 
224    D    Springvale    Ave.  McLean,    Va. 


'THE  FRIENDS  OF  THE 
YOUNG  .  .  ." 


RICHARD   L.   EVANS 

One  of  the  most  effective  ways  of  conditioning  the  character  and  con- 
duct of  children,  of  youth,  as  well  as  of  others,  is  to  be  what  we  would  have 
them  be— to  be  convincing  in  the  counsel  we  give  by  living  or  keeping  our 
own  counsel,  by  the  example  of  our  lives.  Parents  are  initially  most  im- 
portant in  the  lives  of  children,  for  theirs  is  the  first  relationship  of  life. 
Their  power  of  example  is  great,  as  also  are  their  attitudes,  and  the  subtle 
and  undefined  influences.  In  speaking  of  this  in  a  negative  sense,  an  an- 
cient prophet  said:  "Ye  have  lost  the  confidence  of  your  children,  because 
of  your  bad  examples  before  them."1  "The  mind,  like  the  body,"  said 
William  Ellery  Channing,  "depends  on  the  climate  it  lives  in,  on  the  air  it 
breathes."2  "How  about  the  home  atmosphere?"  asks  another  earnest 
observer.  "This  is  the  air  the  childplant  breathes  .  .  .  home,  and  friends, 
and  school:  These  make  the  soil  in  which  these  human  plants  are  grow- 
ing. .  .  .  Reverence  [respect]  cannot  be  forced  out  of  a  child  on  demand 
or  by  saying  it  ought  to  be;  but  any  mother  [any  parent]  can  command  it 
by  being  the  kind  of  person  a  child  can  reverence  [or  respect].  .  .  "3  "The 
only  rational  way  of  educating,"  observed  Albert  Einstein,  "is  to  be  an 
example."4  "Whether  it  be  for  good  or  evil,"  said  John  Jebb,  "the  education 
of  the  child  is  principally  derived  from  its  own  observation  of  the  actions, 
words,  voice,  and  looks  of  those  with  whom  it  lives.—  The  friends  of  the 
young,  then,  cannot  be  too  circumspect  in  their  presence  to  avoid  every 
and  the  least  appearance  of  evil."5  This  phrase,  "the  friends  of  the  young," 
must,  of  course,  include  parents,  teachers,  and  others— all  who  deeply  and 
sincerely  would  help  youth  make  the  most  of  their  lives.  This  friendly 
or  unfriendly  aspect  applies  also  to  all  private  and  public  influences,  to 
whatever  appears  in  print,  to  whatever  by  any  means  or  media  is  permitted 
to  make  its  impressions  upon  young  people.  We  all  have  responsibility  for 
the  images  and  influences  that  condition  the  character  and  conduct  of 
others.  Those  who  are  truly  the  friends  of  the  young  will  use  their  most 
earnest  efforts  to  see  that  the  lives  of  youth  are  not  infused  with  adverse 
influences  that  tend  to  break  down  manners  and  morals,  to  glorify  violence, 
or  loose  living,  or  to  encourage  adverse  appetites,  or  add  excitement  without 
regard  to  character  or  consequences.  "The  friends  of  the  young  .  .  .  cannot 
be  too  circumspect." 

ijacob   2:3. 

2William   Ellery    Channing    (1780-1842),  American    Unitarian    clergyman. 

3Barnetta  Brown,  "Mothers'  Mistakes  and  Fathers'  Failures,"  The  Ladies  Home  Journal,  January  1900. 

4Albert  Einstein. 

5Tohn   Jebb    (1775-1833),   Irish  Protestant  bishop. 

"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting  System,  March  1,  1964.    Copyright  1964. 


LAMENT   OF    A    MISSIONARY'S    MOTHER 
BY    EDITH    DEWEY 

This  is  a  hint,  as  it's  well  meant  to  be. 

Come  on,  fella,  for  don't  you  see 

That  mothers  can  worry,  so  why  not  drop  a  line? 

It  really  doesn't  take  too  much  time. 


The  Lord  needs  your  help, 

But  your  Mom  needs  to  know 

That  her  fella  is  okay,  and  doing  fust  so. 

Put  it  on  paper,  and  just  take  the  time 

To  say  "Hi,  Mom— doing  just  fine!" 


416 


The  Church  in  Early 
California 

( Continued  from  page  373 ) 


such  as  onions,  forty  dollars  a  hun- 
dred; potatoes,  one  hundred  fifty 
dollars  a  ton. 

A  historical  marker  placed  in  1949 
proclaims  that  the  New  Hope  settle- 
ment was  the  first  agricultural 
colony  in  the  San  Joaquin  Valley. 
Here  was  planted  what  is  thought  to 
be  the  first  wheat  in  California.  They 
also  irrigated  by  pole  and  bucket 
method.  They  erected  three  log 
houses,  and  operated  sawmill  and 
ferry  across  Stanislaus  settlement 
later  known  as  Stanislaus  City. 

Brother  Horner  erected  a  church 
and  schoolhouse  building  in  1850  in 
Centerville,  which  has  been  called 
the  first  Mormon  chapel  erected  in 
California.  In  the  panic  of  1855-56 
he  found  himself  over-extended,  and 
in  the  years  that  followed  he  rebuilt 
his  fortune  in  northern  California 
and  in  Hawaii.  In  later  years  he 
contributed  articles  to  The  Improve- 
ment Era.    He  died  May  14,  1907. 

The  treaty  at  Guadalupe  Hidalgo 
February  2,  1848  had  concluded  the 
Mexican  War  and  given  to  the 
United  States  New  Mexico  (the 
region  so-called  by  the  Mexicans) 
and  Upper  California  and  fixed  the 
Texas-Mexico  line  at  the  Rio  Grande. 
The  territory  ceded  by  Mexico  com- 
prised the  present  states  of  Cali- 
fornia, Nevada,  and  Utah,  most  of 
the  present  New  Mexico  and  Ari- 
zona, and  part  of  Colorado  and 
Wyoming.  An  "omnibus  bill"  of 
1850  had  further  linked  the  area  to- 
gether by  granting  California  state- 
hood and  giving  territorial  status  to 
Utah  and  New  Mexico. 

Latter-day  Saints  called  from  Salt 
Lake  City  settled  San  Bernardino  in 
1851,  purchasing  a  great  ranch 
there.  A  stake  was  organized  July 
6,  1851  with  David  Seely  as  presi- 
dent. This  colony  flourished  until 
1858  when  church  members  were 
recalled  to  Utah  as  problems  with 
the  federal  government  developed. 

In  1854  Elder  Parley  P.  Pratt, 
then  in  charge  of  the  Church  in  Cali- 
fornia, reported  that  missionaries 
were  laboring  in  San  Francisco, 
Union  City,  Santa  Clara,  Santa 
Cruz,  and  Sacramento,  and  in  various 
mining  areas.  The  work  seemed 
slow  but  there  was  a  bright  part  of 
the  picture.    "I  have,"  he  concluded, 


"a  supply  of  books  coming  'round 
the  'Horn'  from   Liverpool." 

Elder  George  Q.  Cannon,  then  re- 
siding on  church  assignment  in  San 
Francisco,  published  the  Book  of 
Mormon  in  the  Hawaiian  language 
there  in  1855.  He  began  the  West- 
ern Standard,  a  paper  in  the  interest 
of  the  Church,  the  first  number  being 
published  February  23,  1856. 

The  conference  at  San  Francisco 
held  April  6,  1856  indicates  that 
there  was  a  total  of  twenty-eight 
members  of  the  Church  in  that  city, 
including  one  high  priest,  five  seven- 
ties, one  teacher,  and  one  deacon. 
Since  the  last  conference  seven  had 
immigrated  to  Utah,  and  one  mem- 
ber had  passed  away. 


Through  the  years,  San  Francisco 
would  remain,  as  it  had  been,  the 
port  where  missionaries  leaving  for 
and  returning  from  the  Pacific  Is- 
lands missions  would  depart  and 
arrive.  Little  actual  missionary  work 
was  done  in  California,  however, 
during  these  early  years. 

Then  on  December  6,  1890,  Elder 
J.  W.  Pickett,  who  was  temporarily 
residing  in  Oakland,  baptized  Al- 
fred A.  Nethercott  and  his  wife 
Charlotte,  and  Charles  J.  Nethercott 
and  his  wife  Rebecca.  This  event 
may  be  considered  as  the  reopening 
of  missionary  labors  by  The  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
in  California. 

"The     Oakland     Branch    of    The 


THE 
SPOKEN 
WORD  ' 


CONSISTENCY-AND  KEEPING 
STANDARDS 


RICHARD  L.    EVANS 

May  we  consider  a  moment  the  question  of  consistency— consistency  as  to 
keeping  standards  as  contrasted  with  the  letdowns  of  life.  Sometimes  after 
long  effort,  long  work,  we  may  look  to  a  change  of  pace,  and  ask  ourselves 
when  can  we  relax?  When  can  we  let  down  in  life?  There  must  be 
some  diversions.  We  cannot  drive  all  the  time,  nor  be  on  tension  all  the 
time.  On  the  other  hand,  we  can  never  afford  to  become  careless.  We  can 
ill  afford  to  sacrifice  quality.  We  can  never  afford  to  sacrifice  safety. 
We  cannot  afford,  ever,  to  let  down  in  the  basic  standards  of  life.  The 
moment  we  begin  to  cut  corners,  the  moment  we  begin  to  let  things  run 
a  little  too  loose,  we  could  have  real  reason  for  regret.  Sometimes  people 
perform  the  same  service  so  long  that  it  becomes  routine  to  them— so  much 
so  that  they  fail  to  give  due  attention  to  it,  fail  to  check,  fail  to  take  precau- 
tions, or  to  provide  a  sufficient  margin  of  safety.  On  this  point  Publius 
Syrus  left  these  words  of  warning:  "He  is  most  free  from  danger,  who 
even  when  safe,  is  on  his  guard."1  The  moment  anyone  fails  to  proceed 
according  to  proved  and  sound  standards,  or  to  take  sufficient  precautions 
he  could  have  dangerous  difficulties.  We  all  need  relaxation  and  physical 
and  mental  refreshment.  But  there  is  no  time  in  any  person's  life,  at  any 
age,  young  or  old,  when  he  can  afford  to  let  down  as  to  standards  of  excel- 
lence or  honor  or  honesty  as  to  morals  and  conduct  and  commandments. 
"Without  consistency  there  is  no  moral  strength."2  And  age  or  boredom  or 
routine  or  fatigue  are  no  real  reason  for  letting  down  standards.  It  is  too 
great  a  responsibility  to  become  careless  in  conduct  or  to  cut  corners  or 
ignore  conscience,  or  to  become  lax  in  any  procedure  where  safety  or 
standards  of  honor  or  excellence  are  concerned.  "The  secret  of  success," 
said  Disraeli,  "is  constancy  of  purpose."5  Always  we  ought  to  be  our  better 
selves.  And  all  of  us,  at  any  age,  would  well  avoid  carelessness,  substandard 
performance,  or  the  unwise,  hazardous  letdowns  of  life.  Enduring  to  the 
end  is  still  the  great  and  satisfying  source  of  safety— and  salvation. 

-;  . 

'Publius   Syrus    (1st  Century  BC),  Roman  slave  and  poet. 

-John   Jason   Owen    (1803-69),    American    clergy. 

benjamin    Disraeli     (1804-81),    English    statesman    and    author. 

"The  Spoken  Word"  from  Temple  Square,  presented  over  KSL  and  the  Columbia 
Broadcasting   System,   March   8,   1964.    Copyright   1964. 


MAY     1964 


417 


energy    producing    nutrients 
into    every    grain    of    wheat. 
They  are  there  for  you  to  use 
and   enjoy.    When    you    have   a 
LEE    Home    Flour    Mill    you    can 
eat   your   way    to   better   health 
with    every    roll,    loaf   of    bread 
you  bake. 

Why  throw  away  nature's 
bounty?  Get  a  Lee  Household 
Flour  Mill  and  stone  grind 
your  own  flour  for  superb 
wholesome  flavor  and  com- 
plete nutritional  vigor.  Write 
for  prices  to-day. 

HANDY  ELECTRIC  COMPACT 
AUTOMATIC 

Judge  for  yourself.  Send  check  or  money 
order  for  5  lb.  Deaf  Smith  Flour  $1.50  or  $1.00  for 
5  lb.  Wisconsin-Minnesota  Flour  —  free  recipes 
using  Whole  Wheat  Flour. 

LEE  ENGINEERING  CO. 

Dept.  1-E  5-64 
2023  W.  Wisconsin  Ave.,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 


Work  —  Live  —  In 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Reproduction    Company 
FOR  SALE 

all   or   part 

Blueprints,  Printing,  Film,  etc. 

Newly   Equipped 

Sales  $1 50,000/year;  Will  Finance 

Reply  P.O.   Box   1973, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  84T10 


NEWELL,  ORR  &  WALSH   INC. 

FLOORING  CONTRACTORS 
&  ENGINEERS 

TILE  VINYL  CARPETS 

"CUSTOM  FLOORS  AT  CONTRACT  PRICES" 

630  5th  AVE.,  N.  Y.  C.  CI 6-3791 


PRICELESS  HEIRLOOM  PHOTOS 
COPIED  AND  RESTORED 


SNAPSHOTS  $2.00  PORTRAITS  $4.00 

Se'nd  old  Photo  for  new  negative  and  1  DeLuxe 
5x7  Enlargement  (Original  Photo  returned  un- 
harmed)    Special      Restoration     prices     on     request: 

WEEKES  PHOTO  COPY  SERVICE 

3400  South  3200  West  Salt   Lake  City   19,  Utah 

Phone  CY  8-3243 


YOU,  too,  can  be  a 
Genealogical  Researcher! 

with  step-by-step 
JURISDICTIONAL  APPROACH 

Compiled  by  Arlene  Eakle  &  Mildred  Christensen 
$2.50  per  copy 

GENEALOGICAL   COPY   SERVICE 

1010  West  1500  South 

Woods  Cross,  Utah  84087 


Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  was  organized  by  Elder  John 
L.  Dalton  with  Joseph  Nattress  as 
president,"  Sunday,  October  2,  1892. 
(Elder  Dalton  was  president  of  the 
newly  activated  California  Mission.) 
"Two  weeks  later,  at  a  meeting  held 
October  16th,  the  brethren  decided 
to  hold  two  meetings  each  Sunday 
and  their  intentions  were  advertised 
in  The  Examiner.  Very  few  people 
attended  these  meetings,  however, 
and  the  rent  being  a  little  high 
($15.00  a  month)  they  decided  to 
move  to  the  Thomas  Hall  in  East 
Oakland,  1156%  14th  Street.  The 
first  meeting  was  held  in  Thomas 
Hall  December  4,  1892  wth  Karl  G. 
Maeser  preaching." 

Dr.  Maeser,  a  legend  in  the  field 
of  education  in  the  Church,  was  in 
charge  of  the  church  exhibit  at  the 
Mid-winter  Fair  in  San  Francisco 
( 1893-94 )  and  served  as  president 
of  the  California  Mission  in  1894. 

On  May  1,  1894,  he  changed  the 
place  of  holding  meetings  in  San 
Francisco,  the  new  address  being 
29-llth  Street,  and  circulated  sev- 
eral hundred  invitations  throughout 
that  city  to  dedicatory  services  of 
the  California  Mission  Chapel  set 
for  Sunday,  May  6.  A  note  in  the 
manuscript  history  of  the  California 
Mission  says  that  the  rent  on  this 
building  would  cost  $20.00,  and  an 
organ  was  being  rented  for  $2.50  a 
month.  Some  other  expenses  were 
incurred  by  the  Saints  in  getting  gas 
fixtures  for  illumination.  Other  im- 
provements were  made. 

Elder  Henry  S.  Tanner  succeeded 
Dr.  Maeser  in  the  work  in  the  mis- 
sion. An  interesting  report  signed 
by  President  Tanner  on  December 
31,  1895  indicates  that  there  were 
branches  in  San  Francisco,  Fresno 
County,  Sacramento,  San  Diego,  San 
Bernardino,  and  Los  Angeles.  He 
comments  on  the  bottom  of  the  re- 
port: "This  report  shows  an  increase 
of  130  souls  in  the  mission  in  the 
last  year,  without  counting  the  25 
who  have  emigrated,  leaving  us  204 
souls  in  the  mission  at  the  present 
time.  The  missionaries  are  counted 
in  this  report.  There  are  16  mission- 
aries in  the  field.  .  .  .  Three  have 
their  families  here.  .  .  ." 

The  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  Choir, 
under  the  direction  of  Professor 
Evan  Stephans,  gave  concerts  in 
Oakland,  San  Francisco,  San  Jose, 
and  Sacramento  in  April  1896,  with 
President  Heber  J.  Grant,  then  a 
member    of    the     Council    of    the 


Twelve,  addressing  some  of  the  audi- 
ences. Following  these  concerts  the 
missionaries  in  California  had  greater 
success  in  their  labors. 

After  the  San  Francisco  earth- 
quake and  fire  in  April  1906  the 
headquarters  of  the  California  Mis- 
sion were  moved  from  San  Francisco 
to  Los  Angeles.  The  mission  was 
divided  in  January  1942  and  San 
Francisco  again  became  a  mission 
headquarters  city,  this  time  of  the 
Northern  California  Mission.  Today 
the  headquarters  of  this  mission  is 
in  Oakland. 

A  group  of  Saints  from  Rexburg, 
Idaho,  purchased  farm  land  in  the 
Gridley  area,  and  early  in  1907,  a 
colony  of  Latter-day  Saints  was 
functioning. 

The  first  stake  in  present-day  Cali- 
fornia, the  Los  Angeles  Stake,  was 
organized  January  21,  1923  with 
George  W.  McCune  as  president; 
Hollywood  Stake  was  organized  May 
22,  1927,  from  parts  of  Los  Angeles, 
with  President  McCune  serving  as 
president  of  the  new  stake.  San 
Francisco  Stake  was  organized  May 
10,  1927  with  W.  Aird  Macdonald 
as  president. 

Today  there  are  more  than  sixty 
strong  stakes  in  California.  Within 
the  boundaries  of  the  state  three  full- 
time  missions  function:  California, 
Northern  California,  and  West  Span- 
ish American. 

Briefly,  this  is  the  heritage  of  The 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  in  California.  For  more  than 
a  century  the  Church  has  both 
nourished  and  been  nourished  by 
the  wonderful  people  who  make 
their  homes  in  that  state  of  the 
golden  west. 

MOTHER'S    DAY    BOUQUET 
BY    FRANCES    GORMAN    RISSER 

One  tiny  rosebud, 

Fresh  and  pink  and  new, 
Now  another  opens, 

There  are— count  them— two. 
Two  little  rosebuds 

Nudge  their  sister,  see 
How  she  fluffs  her  petals, 

Making  roses  three. 
Three  dancing  rosebuds 

Peeping  in  the  door, 
Noiv  the  last  one  opens- 
It's  nice  to  have  four 
Full  bloicn  pink  roses, 

Lovely,  bright,  and  gay, 
They'll  make  such  a  pretty 

Mothers  Day  bouquet! 


418 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


The'Era  of  Youth 

MAY,    1964 

MARION    D.   HANKS,    EDITOR 
ELAINE   CANNON,  ASSOC.   EDITOR 


: 


^^ 


The  Divine  Nature 

May  begins  another  period  of  time  in  our  eternal  destiny.  To 
know  oneself,  to  note  daily  progress,  to  dream  an  eternal  destiny, 
to  cultivate  the  qualities  of  character  of  divine  nature  is  im- 
portant business  for  youth. 

President  David  O.  McKay  has  often  quoted, 

"Sow  a  thought;  reap  an  action 

Soic  an  action;  reap  a  habit 

Sow  a  habit;  reap  a  character 

Soiv  a  character;  reap  an  eternal  destiny." 

This  is  the  challenge  President  Grant  Thome  of  the  North- 
east British  Mission  presents  to  his  young  missionaries  each  year. 
To  help  each  youth  understand  and  strive  for  the  qualities  of 
Godliness,  he  suggests  they  reexamine  and  rediscover  their  rela- 
tionship to  the  divine  nature  and  put  their  thoughts  in  ivriting. 

And  so  began  the  serious  reflection. 

The  essays  were  written.   Thoughts  were  sown. 

We  heard  of  the  project  and  asked  to  see  some  of  the 
material  as  it  teas  sent  to  mission  headquarters.  Much  of  it 
seemed  pertinent  to  the  lives  of  youth  everywhere.  This  month 
we  are  presenting  selections  from  this  project.  We  share  these 
writings  with  you  that  your  lives  may  be  happier,  higher  .  .  . 
"That  ye  might  be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature,  having  escaped 
the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world."  (2  Peter  1:4.) 

The  Editors 


Loyalty 


I  first  became  acquainted  with  the  importance  of  loyalty 
about  ten  years  ago  when  I  joined  the  Boy  Scouts.  The 
second  Scout  law  is  loyalty,  and  we  were  taught  that  loyalty 
goes  beyond  our  country;  we  were  taught  to  be  loyal  to 
ourselves,  to  our  fellow  men,  and  to  God. 

The  account  of  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego  has 
always  fascinated  me.  King  Nebuchadnezzar  told  them 
that  if  they  did  not  bow  down  to  his  golden  image,  they 


420  THE      IMPROVEMENT      ERA 


would  be  thrown  into  a  fiery  furnace.  But  they  were  loyal 
to  their  God,  knowing  that  he  would  protect  them.  This 
threat  of  death  had  no  effect  upon  them.  As  Nebuchadnezzar 
had  promised,  they  were  thrown  into  the  fiery  furnace,  but 
not  a  hair  of  their  heads  was  harmed.  They  were  loyal  to 
the  Lord,  and  he  protected  them. 

Again  I  refer  to  the  scriptures  to  quote  one  of  the  finest 
tributes  that  has  ever  been  paid  a  group  of  men.  The  Book 
of  Mormon  tells  about  the  2,000  stripling  warriors  that 
"they  were  men  who  were  true  at  all  times  in  whatsoever 
thing  they  were  entrusted."  (Alma  53:20.)  They  were 
men  who  were  loyal  in  everything  they  did.  They  were 
men  who  could  be  trusted. 

We  as  missionaries  have  a  great  responsibility ;  we  must 
be  loyal.  We  must  be  loyal  to  our  parents.  They  are  sup- 
porting us  for  these  two  years  and  are  sacrificing  to  keep 
us  here.  We  owe  it  to  them  to  be  the  best  missionaries 
we  are  capable  of  being. 

We  must  be  loyal  to  ourselves.  Two  years  is  a  long 
time  to  take  out  of  the  life  of  a  young  man  if  it  is  not  used 
wisely.  We  must  be  honest  with  ourselves.  To  live  with 
ourselves  we  must  be  able  to  look  ourselves  straight  in  the 
eye,  having  a  clear  conscience.  Even  if  the  whole  world  is 
against  us,  if  we  are  loyal  to  ourselves,  we  can  enjoy  life. 
But  when  we  go  against  mission  rules  and  waste  our  time, 
we  are  being  disloyal  to  ourselves  and  our  resistance  to 
the  rough  spots  of  life  is  weakened. 

Most  of  all,  we  must  be  loyal  to  our  God.  He  is  our 
Father,  and  he  has  sent  us  to  the  earth  as  a  test.  When 
we  were  nineteen-years-old,  he  gave  us  the  opportunity  of 
going  out  into  the  world  to  bear  his  name  and  promised  us 
rich  blessings  if  we  would  do  so  in  honor.  But  we  were  not 
forced  to  come — the  decision  was  ours.  We  accepted  this 
call,  and  along  with  it  we  accepted  every  rule  and  regulation 
that  apply  to  a  missionary.  If  we  do  not  live  true  to  the 
covenants  we  have  made  with  the  Lord,  we  are  cheating 
him.  We  must  be  loyal  to  the  Lord  if  we  want  to  enter 
the  celestial  kingdom. 

When  Pompeii  was  destroyed,  many  people  perished. 
Sixteen  hundred  years  later  when  the  city  was  unearthed, 
some  were  found  in  the  streets,  some  in  deep  vaults,  others 
on  top  of  buildings.  Of  special  interest,  however,  was  the 
Roman  sentinel,  who  was  found  still  standing  by  the  city 
gate  his  war  weapon  in  his  hand.    What  a  lesson  in  loyalty ! 

How  much  is  my  loyalty  worth  to  me?  Would  I  be 
willing  to  sell  it  for  money  like  Judas  Iscariot?  When  I 
stand  before  God  to  be  judged  for  my  works,  may  I  be 
found  loyal  even  unto  death  as  this  Roman  sentinel  was. 


s^X^-*^ 


k.    to 


P 


MAY    1964 


421 


Confidence -Humility 


We  are  chosen  representatives  of  the  Lord.  He  has  placed 
his  confidence  in  us,  entrusting-  us  to  preach  his  gospel.  If 
we  are  to  succeed  and  do  that  which  we  have  been  set  apart 
to  do,  we  must  have  confidence  and  trust  in  ourselves. 

Because  we  are  engaged  in  the  Lord's  work,  we  should 
desire  to  meet  the  qualifications  he  has  set  down  for  those 
who  would  be  in  his  service.  High  on  the  list  is  humility — 
our  safeguard  against  pride  and  arrogance  and  all  other 
traits  which  are  in  opposition  to  the  qualities  God  would 
have  us  cultivate. 

Making  confidence  a  part  of  our  character  means  that 
we  will  develop  within  us  a  feeling  of  trust  and  assurance, 
of  faith  in  our  own  ability  to  accomplish  that  which  we  set 
out  to  do.  We  will  know  that  we  can  do  whatever  is  required 
of  us,  and,  because  of  our  own  conviction,  others  will  feel 
it,  and  they,  too,  will  have  confidence  in  us. 

Humility  is  our  awareness  of  our  own  insignificance, 
our  own  unimportance  in  the  vast  scheme  of  things.  To 
possess  humility  is  to  know  of  our  weaknesses  and  failures ; 
as  we  acknowledge  these  weaknesses  and  work  to  overcome 
them,  we  are  laying  the  foundation  on  which  our  confidence 
can  be  built. 

This,  then,  is  how  confidence  will  grow  within  us — we 
are  first  victors  over  our  shortcomings  and  weaknesses; 
next  we  experience  small  flashes  of  confidence  in  little 
things,  and  assurance  will  gradually  grow  until  at  last  we 
feel  sure  in  doing  certain  things.  We  have  confidence  we 
can  do  these  things. 

Most  of  us  are  still  in  a  stage  of  feeling  confident  in 
our  ability  to  do  only  "certain  things" — our  confidence  is 
not  yet  all-encompassing.  As  we  comply  with  our  Father's 
requirements  and  incorporate  into  our  lives  the  virtues 
which  will  uplift  and  improve  us,  we  will  be  able  to  go  forth 
fully  confident  in  our  ability  to  do  all  things,  happy  in  the 
knowledge  that  we  are  serving  the  Lord  with  our  "heart, 
might,  mind,  and  strength." 


422 


THE      IMPROVEMENT      ERA 


There  is  no  yardstick  by  which  we  can  measure  the 
amount  of  humility  we  possess ;  nor  indeed  is  it  a  quality 
that  is  meant  to  be  measured,  far  to  try  to  do^sojwould, 
openly  announce  that  we  do  not  possess  this  trait  in  our 

,   .-   --   |UM_„i,MB|||i— i ..WWW''1 — "*    '"  ""   "'— ^       MWWjWWBf»LM*'*WWl»''rT'l>l""**r*n"li>"11  M         —*M»M>«f 

character.  However,  since  it  has  been  said  that  humility 
is  the  foundation  of  all  virtues,  it  is  essential  that  we  follow 
the  admonition  of  Peter  and  ".  .  .  be  clothed  in  humility  .  .  ." 
that  we  may  then  work  to  attain  and  appreciate  the  other 
attributes  of  the  divine  nature. 


Faith  and  Prayer 


Shortly  before  coming  on  my  mission,  I  visited  the  World's 
Fair  in  Seattle,  Washington.  This  was  truly  a  wonderful 
experience  to  see  the  industry  and  culture  of  the  world  on 
display.  I  thrilled  at  the  fair's  landmark,  the  Space  Needle, 
which  towered  625  feet  above  the  crowded  Seattle  streets.  I 
marveled  at  the  giant  tramway  which  looked  as  if  it  be- 
longed to  another  world.  These  and  countless  other  exhibits 
and  displays  held  me  spellbound  for  the  entire  two  days. 

The  highlight  of  the  entire  fair,  for  me,  was  the  United 
States  Science  exhibit.  Here  was  a  gigantic  structure  of 
superb  architectural  design  costing  in  the  neighborhood  of 
nine  million  dollars.  It  was  filled  with  curious,  and  a.we= 
inspiring  exhibits  which  pointed  out  unmistakably  that  the 
world  we  live  in  did  not  come  about  by  chance  but  that  it  is 
a  part  of  a  great  and  ingenious  plan  devised  by  a 
greater  power. 

One  of  these  exhibits  in  particular  made  a  profound 
impression  on  me  which  I  shall  always  remember.  There 
was  a  man  standing  on  a  platform  holding  an  ordinary  2x4 
board  in  his  hands.  His  assistant  pulled  a  lever  which 
caused  a  tremendous  amount  of  electricity  to  flow  into  the 
man's  body.  The  power  of  the  electricity  was  so  great  that 
the  board  almost  instantly  caught  fire.  The  man,  however, 
was  unharmed. 


j/[T>nJlJJ>  HUA- 


MAY     1964 


423 


^d^x>^ 


o> 


^ 


)X 


}j 


frtf 


He  stepped  off  the  platform  and  proceeded  to  describe 
to  the  audience  exactly  what  had  happened  and  why.  After 
a  brief  but  clear  explanation,  he  asked  if  everyone  under- 
stood ;  were  there  any  questions  ?  Everyone  understood ; 
there  were  no  questions. 

Next  the  man  asked  how  many  in  the  group  thought 
that  they  could  do  the  same  thing?  Immediately  everyone's 
hand  shot  up.  The  man  enthusiastically  reached  for  another 
board  and  said,  "All  right,  who's  first?"  All  was  still  and 
very  silent.  The  man  looked  disappointed.  He  set  the 
2x4  down,  paused  for  a  moment,  and  then  made  an  analogy 
which  I'll  never  forget. 

He  said,  "The  overwhelming  majority  of  the  so-called 
Christian  worldtodav  have  the  same  kind  of  faith  in  God 
as  you  have  had  in  this  experiment.  They  believe  in  God. 
They  believe  he  created  the  world.     They  believe  he  is  all- 


*lWMM»#**j*kffliW*-+*i'v' '' 


powerfuTT  Th*ey"believe  he  hears  and  answers  prayers. 
They  believe  m  all  these  things  and  many  more,  but  like  you 
here  with  this  experiment  their  belief  is  vain  because  they 
do  nothing  about  it.  I  ask  you,  is  this  laith?  No !  Faith  is 
more  than  intellectual  assent.  True  faith  leads  to  works. 
There  is  no  true  faith  without  works."  I  silently 
nodded  approval. 

As  missionaries  we  have  faith  in  God.  We  have  faith 
in  God  or  we  wouldn't  be  here,  but  I  sometimes  wonder  just 
how  much  faith  we  have  in  ourselves.  I  think  we  fail  to 
realize  the  tremendous  power  that  we  have  within  us  as 
children  and  servants  of  God.  I  believe  that  one  big  reason 
why  men  do  not  develop  greater  abilities,  greater  methods, 
greater  resourcefulness  is  because  they  use  neither  their 
abilities    nor   their   opportunities.      We   don't    need   more 

minim  iiriiaaa^w^^aiMMi^giaw^^  *w 

strength  or  more  ability  or  greater  opportunity.  What  we 
need  is  to  use  what  we  have.     Missionaries  fail,  and  the 


Church  suffers  when  all  the  time  these  men  have  in  their 
possession  the  same  assets  other  men  are  utilizing  to  achieve 
success.  Have  you  ever  heard  the  expression  "if  the  Lord's 
willing,  we'll.  .  .  ."  The  Lord  is  always  willing.  If  we  fail, 
it  isn't  because  of  the  Lord.  As  Cassius  said,  "The  fault, 
dear  Brutus,  lies  not  in  our  stars,  but  in  ourselves  that  we 
are  underlings." 

We  must  develop  faith  in  ourselves.  We  must  realize 
the  capabilities  with  which  we  have  been  endowed  and  then 
humbly  pray  that  under  the  Lord's  direction  we  may  use 
these  talents  in  accomplishing  his  will.  It  was  once  said 
that  we  should  pray  as  though  everything  depended  upon 
the  Lord  and  then  get  up  and  work  as  though  everything 
depended  upon  us. 

God  does  not  bless  man's  efforts  until  he  has  made 


424 


THE      IMPROVEMENT      ERA 


man  feel  that  the  best  of  his  own  strength  has  been  put 
forth.  Without  God,  man's  strength  is  vain ;  but  it  would 
be  vain  for  God  to  help  man,  except  under  the  veil  of 
man's  self-help. 

Brigham  Young  observed,  "Whenever  you  give  a  man 
something  for  nothing,  the  first  person  he  comes  to  dislike 
is  you."  So  it  is  with  the  Lord.  He  doesn't  give  us  some- 
thing for  nothing.  "Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall 
he  also  reap." 

This  works  both  ways.  Life  doesn't  cheat.  It  doesn't 
pay  in  counterfeit  coin.  It  doesn't  lock  up  shop  and  go  home 
when  payday  comes.  It  pays  every  man  exactly  what  he 
has  earned.  The  age-old  law  that  a  man  gets  what  he  earns 
hasn't  been  suspended.  When  we  take  that  truth  home  and 
believe  it,  we've  turned  a  big  corner  on  the  highroad  that 
leads  to  success. 

"The  effectual,  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  avail- 
eth  much."  If  we  combine  our  faith  with  our  prayer,  if 
we  pray  for  the  Lord's  guidance  in  realizing  our  abilities, 
if  we  develop  faith  in  ourselves,  if  we  follow  the  promptings 
of  the  Spirit  in  using  our  talents,  then  we  can't  help  realiz- 
ing more  fully  our  own  value  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord.  We 
have  thus  improved  our  relationship  with  ourselves  and  the 
Lord,  and  in  doing  so  we  have  also  increased  our  faith  in 
God  and  in  our  fellow  man.  This  increased  faith  must  lead 
to  increased  works  and  prayer.  This  cycle.  .lmoj&a-Jiajanii.  )c 
and  by  following  it  we  can  accomplish  our  goal  of  self -fulfil- 
ment and  be  of  maximum  service  to  the  Lord. 


L 


J     tfA/ffi\ 


Forgiveness 


Would  it  put  us  farther  ahead  to  forgive  a   man   or  to 
get  revenge? 

Before  we  answer  this  question  let's  just  examine,  first 
of  all,  forgiveness.  To  forgive  a  man  in  any  circumstances 
costs  us  nothing.  Let's  say  a  man  defrauded  me,  injured 
my  reputation,  attempted  my  life;  and  suppose  such  an 


^L...^^ 


£//wvm*C- 


if 


MAY    1964 


425 


^ 


/-I  *> 


^tfir" 


v 


J  v 


4^~ 


*>- 


$ 


\  f-- 


u  * 


enemy  is  in  my  power,  how  much  does  it  cost  me  to  forgive 
him?  If  I  reduce  him  to  poverty,  it  would  make  me  no 
richer ;  to  destroy  his  peace  would  not  restore  my  own ; 
to  hurt  him  would  not  heal  me,  and  to  cast  a  blot  on  his 
reputation  wouldn't  restore  any  luster  to  my  name.  If  I 
were  to  take  his  life,  would  this  insure  me  against  the  stroke 
of  death  or  would  I  live  any  longer? 

It  is  a  happy  memory  that  calls  kindness  and  forgets 
offenses.     Someone  said,  "It  is  far  more  noble  to  conquer 


one's  passion  than  to  crush  a  foe;  and  sweeter  than  grati- 
fied  revenge  arThlsle"elihg£,w^ 


When  we  do  forgive,  we  exhibit  somewhat  of  the  divine 
in  us ;  something  of  the  happiness  of  our  Lord  and  God. 

Who  is  the  master  of  forgiveness,  and  who  is  the  one 
behind  non-forgiveness?  If  we  weighed  each  according 
to  the  goodness  and  benefits  which  come  from  them,  which 
would  weigh  more?  Am  I  going  to  collaborate  with  God 
and  forgiveness,  or  with  Satan  and  be  unforgiving,  still 
expecting  the  Lord  to  forgive  me  my  derelictions  and 
shortcomings  ? 

Always  remember  that  "It  is  far  more  noble  to  conquer 
one's  passion  than  to  crush  a  foe." 


Planning  and 
Imagination 

BY  RANDALL  GREEN 


rii 


^ 


I 


We  dream ;  we  covet ;  we  aspire.  We  build  our  castles  in  the 
sky.  Now  and  then  we  get  a  faint  glimpse  of  the  infinite, 
and  our  imaginations  carry  us  far  beyond  the  realm  of 
experience.  The  lofty  heights  to  which  our  minds  can  take 
us  know  no  bounds. 

And  while  some  men  dream,  other  men  of  shorter  vision 
laugh  and  mock  those  who  allow  their  thoughts  to  rise  above 
reality.  They  cannot  attain  higher  things  because  they 
will  not  see  beyond  the  here  and  now.  They  live  today  today 
and  tomorrow  tomorrow  on  the  quite  logical  and  reasonable 
assumption  the  present  "now"  is  the  only  time  with  which 


426 


THE      IMPROVEMENT      ERA 


they  can  deal  directly. 

If  all  men  were  of  this  second  group,  we  would  live  in 
a  static,  unprogressive  society,  a  society  of  people  content 
with  their  lot,  complacent,  resistent  to  change  and  new  ideas. 
We  have  seen  this  happen  from  time  to  time  in  the 
world's  history. 

But  yet,  is  there  not  some  sense  in  their  mockery? 
What  do  wild  dreams  accomplish?  A  man  can  be  realistic, 
unimaginative,  and  yet  hardworking — but  is  not  the  dreamer 
also  the  idler?    Then  what  is  the  answer  to  this  riddle? 

Someone  put  it  in  this  way:  ''It's  all  right  to  build  your 
castles  in  the  sky — just  put  foundations  under  them." 

This  quotation  serves  to  introduce  my  topic,  planning 
and  imagination.  I  feel  they  are  so  strongly  interde- 
pendent that  they  should  be  treated  together — in  reverse 
order:  imagination  and  planning,  or  castles  in  the  sky 
and  foundations. 

But,  you  say,  any  builder  knows  you  must  start  at  the 
foundation  and  work  up.  Yes,  but  who  would  build  a  build- 
ing without  first  having  a  set  of  plans,  and  what  architect 
ever  drew  up  a  set  of  plans  without  having  first  a  mental 
image  of  the  finished  product?  It  has  been  said  that  the 
cities  men  dream  of  are  the  ones  in  which  their  children 
will  live. 

Anything  worthwhile  that  has  ever  been  accomplished 
can  be  analyzed  in  the  same  way.  True,  many  great  dis- 
coveries have  resulted  from  unplanned  accidents.  But  there 
must  be  an  observer  with  enough  imagination  to  picture 
its  significance  or  it  would  go  unnoticed,  and  someone  must 
devise  a  method  of  application  or  it  would  never  be  applied. 

From  these  and  countless  other  examples  we  could 
analyze,  we  see  a  pattern  emerging,  and  a  fundamental  truth 
taking  form.  The  author  Karegan  put  it  in  this  way: 
"Nothing  can  be  born  that  is  not  first  conceived."  And 
hence  the  appellation  we  give  our  pet  ideas — "brainchild." 
It  is  a  basic  law  of  success,  of  accomplishment,  of  progress, 
that  we  first  must  set  a  goal  and  then  devise  a  plan  by 
which  we  can  reach  that  goal.  And  as  in  all  things,  we 
can  turn  to  our  Eternal  Father  for  our  example. 

As  imaginative  as  is  the  human  mind,  no  people  express 
such  lofty  goals,  nor  with  such  confidence,  as  do  we  who 
have  envisioned  in  some  degree  the  real  purpose  of  existence. 
We  do  not  hesitate  to  aim  at  objectives  with  eternal  perspec- 
tive and  proclaim  our  ultimate  goal — that  of  becoming 
like  God. 

To  guide  us  in  this  eternal  quest  our  Savior  has  pro- 
vided a  plan  for  us — a  plan  of  salvation.  He  has  outlined 
in  detail,  step  by  step,  the  course  we  must  take  in  returning 


-^Um^ 


V 


Dj 


gj& 


MAY     1964 


427 


^w^ 


to  God's  presence  and  obtaining  exaltation.  It  is  a  perfect 
plan ;  but  like  all  plans  it  is  simply  a  long-range  goal  broken 
down  into  an  organized  series  of  smaller  goals,  each  within 
easy  reach  of  the  last.  This  is  the  "secret" — set  a  goal, 
plan  well,  take  each  step  as  it  comes,  keeping  your  eyes  fixed 
on  the  goal,  and  nothing  shall  be  impossible.  Oh,  yes,  and 
incorporate  faith  and  prayer. 

So,  following  the  divine  pattern,  we  set  a  goal — say 
making  a  branch  into  a  ward  by  the  end  of  1964.  We  think. 
We  analyze.  We  sit  down  with  the  branch  president  and 
determine  just  how  many  people  and  what  kind  of  people 
we  need  to  make  a  ward  organization.  We  examine  what 
we  have  to  work  with  and  then  outline  in  detail  what  we 
need  to  fill  in  the  spaces.  Then  we  plan  just  what  must  be 
accomplished  each  month,  each  week,  and  each  day.  We  get 
the  whole  thing  organized  so  that  each  day  when  we  go  out, 
we  know  exactly  where  we're  going  and  just  what  we're 
looking  for.  This  helps  us  think  in  terms  of  individuals 
instead  of  "hours  tracting."  When  we  leave  the  "digs" 
each  morning,  we  simply  put  our  plan  into  action,  again 
exercising  faith,  prayer,  and  imagination.  By  the  end  of 
the  day  we're  one  step  closer  to  our  goal,  one  step  closer 
to  being  a  ward,  one  step  closer  to  filling  a  successful  mis- 
sion, and  one  step  closer  to  eternal  life. 


S**f&°# 


Courage  and  Purity 


BY  MICHAEL  WOODWARD 


\J^ 


The  world  has  seldom  understood  or  sympathized  with  the 
Lord's  work  and  therefore  has  criticized  and  persecuted 
his  servants. 

An  unfortunate  thing  is  that  even  many  of  the  Lord's 
own  people  do  not  understand  his  work,  and  they  tend  to 
harass  and  socially  criticize  others  who  are  endeavoring  to 
be  perfect.  People  who  take  the  gospel  seriously  must  also 
take  upon  themselves  a  cross  of  the  shame  of  those  who 
will  not  so  endeavor.  Thus  arises  the  need  of  courage,  the 
quality  which  prompted  Paul  to  say : 


428  THE      IMPROVEMENT      ERA 


"I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  for  it  is 
the  power  of  God  unto  salvation.  .  .  ."  (Rom.  1:16.) 

Imagine  the  courage  it  must  have  taken  Noah  to 
preach  for  120  years,  Lehi  to  embark  into  an  unknown 
world,  Joseph  Smith  to  publish  fearlessly  to  the  world 
his  revelations. 

"Wherefore,  lift  up  your  hearts  and  rejoice,  and  gird  up 
your  loins,  and  take  upon  you  my  whole  armor,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  the  evil  day,  having  done  all,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  stand."  (D&C  27:15.) 

In  chemistry,  there  are  two  kinds  of  purity — medical 
and  chemical.  Medically  pure  water  is  simply  free  from 
living  organisms  which  might  spread  disease.  It  may  be 
still  full  of  dead  organisms  and  tiny  foreign  bodies.  One 
might  say  it  is  chemically  filthy.  Chemically  pure  water, 
usually  distilled,  is  HL,0,  and  that's  all.  A  comparison  falls 
strikingly  here  between  chemical  substances  and  characters. 
Many  people's  characters  are  socially  pure — that  is,  in  the 
eyes  of  people,  friends,  associates,  church  members,  they 
are  beyond  reproach  and  seemingly  upright  and  honest 
enough.  But  like  medically  pure  water,  if  these  individuals 
were  examined  under  a  spiritual  microscope,  foreign  bodies 
would  appear. 

Jealousy,  aspiration,  greed,  avarice  are  easily  con- 
cealed and  though  an  individual  possesses  these  faults,  like 
water,  he  may  appear  to  be  pure. 

The  individual  whose  heart  is  pure  will  stand  any 
examination  or  test.     "Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for 


0 


JM^JL, 


■MMMMMtoKNCMIMM 


they  shall  see  God."  (3  Nephi  12:8.) 


Enthusiasm  and 
Dedication 


A  chain  reaction  occurs  within  us  each  time  we  generate 
a  divine  spark  of  enthusiasm.  This  chain  reaction  is  started 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  for  in  essence,  such  enthusiasm  means 
filled  with  the  Spirit  of  God.     From  this  divine  spark  we 


MAY     1964 


429 


;//t$jM 


A/'~ 


^F 


can  nurture  a  greater  righteous  force  of  enthusiasm.  As 
we  apply  our  own  motivations  with  the  help  of  the  Father, 
then  our  inspired  enthusiasm  ripens.  With  the  maturation 
of  this  great  force  springs  another  and  equally  profound 
quality,  that  of  dedication.  From  the  resulting  total  of 
such  enthusiasm  and  dedication  come  the  fruits  of  our 
labors,  in  reality  what  we  are. 

Rather  than  write  an  essay  on  the  aspects  and  merits 
of  inspired  enthusiasm  and  dedication,  I  will  apply  these 
two  divine  attributes  to  myself  and  God's  work  by  compar- 
ing and  analyzing  their  respective  points  given  us  in  the 
divine  nature.  Not  from  conceit  but  from  practicality,  I  am 
going  to  consider  these  points  strictly  in  the  first  person. 

Since  divine  enthusiasm  means  the  Spirit  of  God  within 
me,  it  naturally  follows  that  if  I  want  this  enthusiasm,  then 
I  must  have  the  Spirit  of  the  Eternal  Father.  I  know  that 
my  body,  in  fact,  my  entire  being,  is  one  of  his  temples ;  and 
if  I  want  the  Spirit  of  God  to  dwell  in  it,  then  I  must  keep 
it  wholesome  and  near  to  the  divine.  I  must  never  do  any- 
thing to  dim  the  promptings  of  the  Holy  One.  When  my 
temple  is  prepared  for  the  Spirit  of  the  Father,  then  it  will 
come  just  as  naturally  as  dawn  follows  darkness.  Once  I 
have  this  Divine  Spirit,  an  enthusiasm,  true  and  genuine, 
will  emanate  from  me.  My  inspired  self  will  bespeak  and 
proclaim  it  more  audibly  than  many  words. 

Such  enthusiasm  is  the  harbinger  of  other  of  the  divine 
nature  qualities,  among  which  is  dedication.  When  I  have 
the  qualities  of  enthusiasm  and  dedication  which  radiate 
from  the  Spirit  of  God,  then  all  of  the  nonessentials,  trivial, 
and  even  the  extremely  weighty  aspects  of  these  two  quali- 
ties are  naturally  accounted  for.  When  such  qualities  come 
from  and  are  fed  by  the  Spirit,  I  am  in  happy  reality  "con- 
nected to  my  source  of  power."  It  now  follows  that  my 
only  prerogative  and  desire  is  to  dedicate  myself  enthusi- 
astically to  his  work.  Such  things  as  living  the  mission 
schedule  and  abiding  by  mission  standards  will  naturally 
become  part  of  me. 

When  I  am  divinely  enthusiastic  and  dedicated,  others 
will  sense  it  and  desire  the  same.  My  natural  reaction 
then  will  be  to  share  the  gospel.  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson 
said,  "The  only  true  gift  is  a  portion  of  thyself." 


430 


THE     IMPROVEMENT     ERA 


The 

Last 

Word 


Did  you  ever  hear  of  a 
man  who  had  striven  all 
his  life  faithfully  and  singly 
toward  an  objective,  and 
in  no  measure  attained  it? 


There  are  many  wrong 
ways  oj  doing  a  right 
thing;  but  there  never 
was  a  right  way  of 
doing    a    wrong    thing. 


Denying  a  fault,  doubles  it.  Learn  to  obey  before  you  command. — Solon 


"Tommy,  who  started  this?" 
she  demanded  sharply.  "Well," 
replied  Tommy,  "it  all  started 
when    Albert    hit    me    back." 


When  you  encoun- 
ter stumbling  stones 
along  the  way,  step 
on  them  and  go  ahead. 


The  best  thing  to  save  for 
your    old    age    is    yourself. 


The  end  of  all  learning  is  to  know  God,  and  out  of 
that   knowledge   to  love   and   imitate   him.— Milton 


The  greatest  remedy  for  anger  is  delay. -Seneca 


Distance     lends     enchantment 
But  not  when  you're  out  of  gas. 


The    price    of    an    education    is    great — but 
not  nearly  so  great  as  the  price  of  ignorance. 


Among  the  footprints 
in  the  sands  of  time 
some  people  leave  only 
the  marks   of  a  heel. 


A  radio  station  phoned  one 
thousand  men  asking  to 
whom  they  were  listening. 
Eighty  percent  said  their  wives. 


Give  some  weeds 
an  inch  and  they 
will  take  a  yard. 


Habit  is  a  cable  ;  we  weave  a  thread  of 
it  each  day,  and  it  becomes  so  strong 
we     cannot    break    it.   -  Horace    Mann 


When  two  quarrel,   both  are  in  the  wrong. 


LEOLA 
GREEN 
MERRILL 


As  each  Sabbath  dawns  in  Mountain  America,  KSL  Radio  greets  it  with  outstanding  music  and  the  spoken 
word  on  SABBATH  PRELUDE.  In  this  instance,  the  spoken  word  is  by  Leola  Green  Merrill,  well  known  for 
her  reading  talents  in  the  field  of  literature.  Music  is  designed  to  fit  the  mood  of  the  Sabbath.  You're 
sure  to  enjoy  Mrs.  Merrill's  selection  of  works  to  be  presented  and  her  intimate  style  of  presentation. 
SABBATH  PRELUDE  sets  the  pace  for  the  outstanding  day  of  great  broadcasting  to  follow,  including  the 
New  York  Philharmonic  Orchestra,  The  Tabernacle  Choir,  Invitation  to  Learning,  Science  Editor,  Face  the 
Nation,  Capitol  Cloakroom,  Album  of  Music  and  Best  in  Music.  Won't  you  join  us  next  Sunday  between 
6:00  and  7:30  A.M.  for  SABBATH  PRELUDE  on  .  .  . 


r4&&o 


1160  on  Your  Dial 


Second  Class  Postage  Paid 
at  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


The  (Story  of 


ree  doves 


Bill  Sleater  had  three  loves 
. . .  his  beautiful  wife,  a  happy 
little  son,  and  a  huge  trans- 
port truck  which  provided 
their  livelihood. 

Healthy,  husky,  seemingly 
self-sufficient,  it  took  a  lot  of 
persuasion  to  make  Bill  a 
believer  in  the  need  for  life 
insurance.  After  quite  a 
struggle,  he  purchased  a 
Family  Benefactor  Plan  with 
Beneficial  Life. 

A  short  time  later  Bill  had 
his  truck  loaded  with  grain 
and  ready  to  roll.  As  he  was 
leaving  town,  he  was  struck 
by  a  sudden  and  urgent  desire 
to  kiss  his  wife  once  more 
and  have  a  final  look  at  his 
little  boy. 

Together  Bill  and  Nancy 
fondly  looked  at  their  son, 
sleeping  peacefully  in  his  bed. 
Smiling,  Nancy  said,  "The 
doctor  told  me  today  we're 
going  to  have  another  one." 

"That's  wonderful!"  Bill 
kissed  Nancy  goodbye.  "I'll 
see  you  tomorrow." 

Less  than  five  minutes 
later  he  was  killed  instantly 
when  his  truck  was  hit  by  a 
speeding  train. 

After  the  funeral,  Bene- 
ficial Life  delivered  to  this 
young  widow  a  miracle  of 
paper  and  ink  —  a  check  for 
$15,000.  Nancy  then  knew 
how  blessed  was  the  day  that 
Bill  became  a  believer. 

Another  instance  of  the 
wisdom  and  the  miracle  of 
life  insurance! 

From  the  Beneficial  Life  files 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE 

Virgil  H.  Smith,  Pres.  \^£^/  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Over  600  million  dollars  of 
life  insurance  in  force. 


jm